Al-Baqara (البَقَرَة) · Qur'ani Tukufu

الٓمٓ ١

Alif Lam Mim.

Alif, Lam, Meem.

ذَٰلِكَ ٱلْكِتَٰبُ لَا رَيْبَ ۛ فِيهِ ۛ هُدًۭى لِّلْمُتَّقِينَ ٢

Hiki ni Kitabu kisichokuwa na shaka ndani yake; ni uwongofu kwa wachamungu,

This is the Book about which there is no doubt, a guidance for those conscious of Allah -

ٱلَّذِينَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِٱلْغَيْبِ وَيُقِيمُونَ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَمِمَّا رَزَقْنَٰهُمْ يُنفِقُونَ ٣

Ambao huyaamini ya ghaibu na hushika Sala, na hutoa katika tuliyo wapa.

Who believe in the unseen, establish prayer, and spend out of what We have provided for them,

وَٱلَّذِينَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِمَآ أُنزِلَ إِلَيْكَ وَمَآ أُنزِلَ مِن قَبْلِكَ وَبِٱلْءَاخِرَةِ هُمْ يُوقِنُونَ ٤

Na ambao wanayaamini yaliyo teremshwa kwako, na yaliyo teremshwa kabla yako; na Akhera wana yakini nayo.

And who believe in what has been revealed to you, [O Muhammad], and what was revealed before you, and of the Hereafter they are certain [in faith].

أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ عَلَىٰ هُدًۭى مِّن رَّبِّهِمْ ۖ وَأُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلْمُفْلِحُونَ ٥

Hao wapo juu ya uwongofu utokao kwa Mola wao Mlezi, na hao ndio walio fanikiwa.

Those are upon [right] guidance from their Lord, and it is those who are the successful.

إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ سَوَآءٌ عَلَيْهِمْ ءَأَنذَرْتَهُمْ أَمْ لَمْ تُنذِرْهُمْ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ ٦

Hakika wale walio kufuru ni sawa kwao ukiwaonya au usiwaonye, hawaamini.

Indeed, those who disbelieve - it is all the same for them whether you warn them or do not warn them - they will not believe.

خَتَمَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِهِمْ وَعَلَىٰ سَمْعِهِمْ ۖ وَعَلَىٰٓ أَبْصَٰرِهِمْ غِشَٰوَةٌۭ ۖ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌۭ ٧

Mwenyezi Mungu amepiga muhuri juu ya nyoyo zao na juu ya masikio yao, na juu ya macho yao pana kifuniko. Basi watapata adhabu kubwa.

Allah has set a seal upon their hearts and upon their hearing, and over their vision is a veil. And for them is a great punishment.

وَمِنَ ٱلنَّاسِ مَن يَقُولُ ءَامَنَّا بِٱللَّهِ وَبِٱلْيَوْمِ ٱلْءَاخِرِ وَمَا هُم بِمُؤْمِنِينَ ٨

Na katika watu, wako wasemao: Tumemwamini Mwenyezi Mungu na Siku ya Mwisho, wala wao si wenye kuamini.

And of the people are some who say, "We believe in Allah and the Last Day," but they are not believers.

يُخَٰدِعُونَ ٱللَّهَ وَٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَمَا يَخْدَعُونَ إِلَّآ أَنفُسَهُمْ وَمَا يَشْعُرُونَ ٩

Wanatafuta kumdanganya Mwenyezi Mungu na wale walio amini, lakini hawadanganyi ila nafsi zao; nao hawatambui.

They [think to] deceive Allah and those who believe, but they deceive not except themselves and perceive [it] not.

فِى قُلُوبِهِم مَّرَضٌۭ فَزَادَهُمُ ٱللَّهُ مَرَضًۭا ۖ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌۢ بِمَا كَانُوا۟ يَكْذِبُونَ ١٠

Nyoyoni mwao mna maradhi, na Mwenyezi Mungu amewazidishia maradhi. Basi watakuwa na adhabu chungu kwa sababu ya kusema kwao uwongo.

In their hearts is disease, so Allah has increased their disease; and for them is a painful punishment because they [habitually] used to lie.

وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمْ لَا تُفْسِدُوا۟ فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ قَالُوٓا۟ إِنَّمَا نَحْنُ مُصْلِحُونَ ١١

Na wanapo ambiwa: Msifanye uharibifu ulimwenguni. Husema: Bali sisi ni watengenezaji.

And when it is said to them, "Do not cause corruption on the earth," they say, "We are but reformers."

أَلَآ إِنَّهُمْ هُمُ ٱلْمُفْسِدُونَ وَلَٰكِن لَّا يَشْعُرُونَ ١٢

Hakika wao ndio waharibifu, lakini hawatambui.

Unquestionably, it is they who are the corrupters, but they perceive [it] not.

وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمْ ءَامِنُوا۟ كَمَآ ءَامَنَ ٱلنَّاسُ قَالُوٓا۟ أَنُؤْمِنُ كَمَآ ءَامَنَ ٱلسُّفَهَآءُ ۗ أَلَآ إِنَّهُمْ هُمُ ٱلسُّفَهَآءُ وَلَٰكِن لَّا يَعْلَمُونَ ١٣

Na wanapo ambiwa: Aminini kama walivyo amini watu. Husema: Tuamini kama walivyo amini wapumbavu? Hakika wao ndio wapumbavu, lakini hawajui tu.

And when it is said to them, "Believe as the people have believed," they say, "Should we believe as the foolish have believed?" Unquestionably, it is they who are the foolish, but they know [it] not.

وَإِذَا لَقُوا۟ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ قَالُوٓا۟ ءَامَنَّا وَإِذَا خَلَوْا۟ إِلَىٰ شَيَٰطِينِهِمْ قَالُوٓا۟ إِنَّا مَعَكُمْ إِنَّمَا نَحْنُ مُسْتَهْزِءُونَ ١٤

Na wanapo kutana na walio amini husema: Tumeamini. Na wanapo kuwa peke yao na mashet'ani wao husema: Hakika sisi tu pamoja nanyi. Hakika sisi tunawadhihaki tu.

And when they meet those who believe, they say, "We believe"; but when they are alone with their evil ones, they say, "Indeed, we are with you; we were only mockers."

ٱللَّهُ يَسْتَهْزِئُ بِهِمْ وَيَمُدُّهُمْ فِى طُغْيَٰنِهِمْ يَعْمَهُونَ ١٥

Mwenyezi Mungu atawadhihaki wao na atawawacha katika upotofu wao wakitangatanga ovyo.

[But] Allah mocks them and prolongs them in their transgression [while] they wander blindly.

أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱشْتَرَوُا۟ ٱلضَّلَٰلَةَ بِٱلْهُدَىٰ فَمَا رَبِحَت تِّجَٰرَتُهُمْ وَمَا كَانُوا۟ مُهْتَدِينَ ١٦

Hao ndio walio nunua upotofu kwa uwongofu; lakini biashara yao haikupata tija, wala hawakuwa wenye kuongoka.

Those are the ones who have purchased error [in exchange] for guidance, so their transaction has brought no profit, nor were they guided.

مَثَلُهُمْ كَمَثَلِ ٱلَّذِى ٱسْتَوْقَدَ نَارًۭا فَلَمَّآ أَضَآءَتْ مَا حَوْلَهُۥ ذَهَبَ ٱللَّهُ بِنُورِهِمْ وَتَرَكَهُمْ فِى ظُلُمَٰتٍۢ لَّا يُبْصِرُونَ ١٧

Mfano wao ni kama mfano wa aliye koka moto, na ulipo tanda mwangaza wake kote kote Mwenyezi Mungu aliiondoa nuru yao na akawawacha katika giza, hawaoni.

Their example is that of one who kindled a fire, but when it illuminated what was around him, Allah took away their light and left them in darkness [so] they could not see.

صُمٌّۢ بُكْمٌ عُمْىٌۭ فَهُمْ لَا يَرْجِعُونَ ١٨

Viziwi, mabubu, vipofu; kwa hivyo hawatarejea.

Deaf, dumb and blind - so they will not return [to the right path].

أَوْ كَصَيِّبٍۢ مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ فِيهِ ظُلُمَٰتٌۭ وَرَعْدٌۭ وَبَرْقٌۭ يَجْعَلُونَ أَصَٰبِعَهُمْ فِىٓ ءَاذَانِهِم مِّنَ ٱلصَّوَٰعِقِ حَذَرَ ٱلْمَوْتِ ۚ وَٱللَّهُ مُحِيطٌۢ بِٱلْكَٰفِرِينَ ١٩

Au ni kama mvua kubwa itokayo mbinguni, ina giza na radi na umeme; wakawa wakitia vidole vyao masikioni mwao kwa ajili ya mingurumo, kwa kuogopa kufa. Na Mwenyezi Mungu amewazunguka makafiri.

Or [it is] like a rainstorm from the sky within which is darkness, thunder and lightning. They put their fingers in their ears against the thunderclaps in dread of death. But Allah is encompassing of the disbelievers.

يَكَادُ ٱلْبَرْقُ يَخْطَفُ أَبْصَٰرَهُمْ ۖ كُلَّمَآ أَضَآءَ لَهُم مَّشَوْا۟ فِيهِ وَإِذَآ أَظْلَمَ عَلَيْهِمْ قَامُوا۟ ۚ وَلَوْ شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ لَذَهَبَ بِسَمْعِهِمْ وَأَبْصَٰرِهِمْ ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍۢ قَدِيرٌۭ ٢٠

Unakaribia umeme kunyakua macho yao. Kila ukiwatolea mwangaza huenda, na unapo wafanyia giza husimama. Na angelitaka Mwenyezi Mungu angeliondoa kusikia kwao na kuona kwao. Hakika Mwenyezi Mungu ni Muweza wa kila kitu.

The lightning almost snatches away their sight. Every time it lights [the way] for them, they walk therein; but when darkness comes over them, they stand [still]. And if Allah had willed, He could have taken away their hearing and their sight. Indeed, Allah is over all things competent.

يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلنَّاسُ ٱعْبُدُوا۟ رَبَّكُمُ ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَكُمْ وَٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَتَّقُونَ ٢١

Enyi watu! Muabuduni Mola wenu Mlezi aliye kuumbeni nyinyi na wale wa kabla yenu, ili mpate kuokoka.

O mankind, worship your Lord, who created you and those before you, that you may become righteous -

ٱلَّذِى جَعَلَ لَكُمُ ٱلْأَرْضَ فِرَٰشًۭا وَٱلسَّمَآءَ بِنَآءًۭ وَأَنزَلَ مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَآءًۭ فَأَخْرَجَ بِهِۦ مِنَ ٱلثَّمَرَٰتِ رِزْقًۭا لَّكُمْ ۖ فَلَا تَجْعَلُوا۟ لِلَّهِ أَندَادًۭا وَأَنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ ٢٢

(Mwenyezi Mungu) ambaye amekufanyieni hii ardhi kuwa kama tandiko, na mbingu kama paa, na akateremsha maji kutoka mbinguni, na kwayo akatoa matunda yawe riziki zenu. Basi msimfanyizie Mwenyezi Mungu washirika, na hali nyinyi mnajua.

[He] who made for you the earth a bed [spread out] and the sky a ceiling and sent down from the sky, rain and brought forth thereby fruits as provision for you. So do not attribute to Allah equals while you know [that there is nothing similar to Him].

وَإِن كُنتُمْ فِى رَيْبٍۢ مِّمَّا نَزَّلْنَا عَلَىٰ عَبْدِنَا فَأْتُوا۟ بِسُورَةٍۢ مِّن مِّثْلِهِۦ وَٱدْعُوا۟ شُهَدَآءَكُم مِّن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ إِن كُنتُمْ صَٰدِقِينَ ٢٣

Na ikiwa mna shaka kwa hayo tuliyo mteremshia mja wetu basi leteni sura moja ya mfano wake, na muwaite mashahidi wenu badala ya Mwenyezi Mungu, ikiwa mnasema kweli.

And if you are in doubt about what We have sent down upon Our Servant [Muhammad], then produce a surah the like thereof and call upon your witnesses other than Allah, if you should be truthful.

فَإِن لَّمْ تَفْعَلُوا۟ وَلَن تَفْعَلُوا۟ فَٱتَّقُوا۟ ٱلنَّارَ ٱلَّتِى وَقُودُهَا ٱلنَّاسُ وَٱلْحِجَارَةُ ۖ أُعِدَّتْ لِلْكَٰفِرِينَ ٢٤

Na mkitofanya - na wala hamtofanya kamwe - basi uogopeni moto ambao kuni zake ni watu na mawe walio andaliwa hao wanao kanusha.

But if you do not - and you will never be able to - then fear the Fire, whose fuel is men and stones, prepared for the disbelievers.

وَبَشِّرِ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَعَمِلُوا۟ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ أَنَّ لَهُمْ جَنَّٰتٍۢ تَجْرِى مِن تَحْتِهَا ٱلْأَنْهَٰرُ ۖ كُلَّمَا رُزِقُوا۟ مِنْهَا مِن ثَمَرَةٍۢ رِّزْقًۭا ۙ قَالُوا۟ هَٰذَا ٱلَّذِى رُزِقْنَا مِن قَبْلُ ۖ وَأُتُوا۟ بِهِۦ مُتَشَٰبِهًۭا ۖ وَلَهُمْ فِيهَآ أَزْوَٰجٌۭ مُّطَهَّرَةٌۭ ۖ وَهُمْ فِيهَا خَٰلِدُونَ ٢٥

Na wabashirie walio amini na wakatenda mema kwamba watapata mabustani yapitayo mito kati yake; kila watapo pewa matunda humo, watasema: Haya ndiyo kama tuliyo pewa mbele. Na wataletewa matunda yaliyo fanana; na humo watakuwa na wake walio takasika; na wao humo watadumu.

And give good tidings to those who believe and do righteous deeds that they will have gardens [in Paradise] beneath which rivers flow. Whenever they are provided with a provision of fruit therefrom, they will say, "This is what we were provided with before." And it is given to them in likeness. And they will have therein purified spouses, and they will abide therein eternally.

۞ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يَسْتَحْىِۦٓ أَن يَضْرِبَ مَثَلًۭا مَّا بَعُوضَةًۭ فَمَا فَوْقَهَا ۚ فَأَمَّا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ فَيَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهُ ٱلْحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّهِمْ ۖ وَأَمَّا ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ فَيَقُولُونَ مَاذَآ أَرَادَ ٱللَّهُ بِهَٰذَا مَثَلًۭا ۘ يُضِلُّ بِهِۦ كَثِيرًۭا وَيَهْدِى بِهِۦ كَثِيرًۭا ۚ وَمَا يُضِلُّ بِهِۦٓ إِلَّا ٱلْفَٰسِقِينَ ٢٦

Hakika Mwenyezi Mungu haoni haya kutoa mfano hata wa mbu na ulio wa zaidi yake. Ama wale walio amini hujua ya kwamba hiyo ni haki iliyo toka kwa Mola wao Mlezi, lakini wale walio kufuru husema: Ni nini analo kusudia Mwenyezi Mungu kwa mfano huu? Kwa mfano huu huwapoteza wengi na huwaongoa wengi; lakini hawapotezi ila wale wapotovu,

Indeed, Allah is not timid to present an example - that of a mosquito or what is smaller than it. And those who have believed know that it is the truth from their Lord. But as for those who disbelieve, they say, "What did Allah intend by this as an example?" He misleads many thereby and guides many thereby. And He misleads not except the defiantly disobedient,

ٱلَّذِينَ يَنقُضُونَ عَهْدَ ٱللَّهِ مِنۢ بَعْدِ مِيثَٰقِهِۦ وَيَقْطَعُونَ مَآ أَمَرَ ٱللَّهُ بِهِۦٓ أَن يُوصَلَ وَيُفْسِدُونَ فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ ۚ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلْخَٰسِرُونَ ٢٧

Wanao vunja ahadi ya Mwenyezi Mungu baada ya kwisha ifunga, na wakayakata aliyo amrisha Mwenyezi Mungu kuungwa, na wakafanya uharibifu katika nchi; hao ndio wenye khasara.

Who break the covenant of Allah after contracting it and sever that which Allah has ordered to be joined and cause corruption on earth. It is those who are the losers.

كَيْفَ تَكْفُرُونَ بِٱللَّهِ وَكُنتُمْ أَمْوَٰتًۭا فَأَحْيَٰكُمْ ۖ ثُمَّ يُمِيتُكُمْ ثُمَّ يُحْيِيكُمْ ثُمَّ إِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ ٢٨

Vipi mnamkanusha Mwenyezi Mungu na hali mlikuwa wafu akakufufueni! Kisha atakufisheni, tena atakufufueni, kisha kwake mtarejeshwa?.

How can you disbelieve in Allah when you were lifeless and He brought you to life; then He will cause you to die, then He will bring you [back] to life, and then to Him you will be returned.

هُوَ ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَ لَكُم مَّا فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ جَمِيعًۭا ثُمَّ ٱسْتَوَىٰٓ إِلَى ٱلسَّمَآءِ فَسَوَّىٰهُنَّ سَبْعَ سَمَٰوَٰتٍۢ ۚ وَهُوَ بِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ عَلِيمٌۭ ٢٩

Yeye ndiye aliye kuumbieni vyote vilivyomo katika ardhi. Tena akazielekea mbingu, na akazifanya mbingu saba. Naye ndiye Mjuzi wa kila kitu.

It is He who created for you all of that which is on the earth. Then He directed Himself to the heaven, [His being above all creation], and made them seven heavens, and He is Knowing of all things.

وَإِذْ قَالَ رَبُّكَ لِلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةِ إِنِّى جَاعِلٌۭ فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ خَلِيفَةًۭ ۖ قَالُوٓا۟ أَتَجْعَلُ فِيهَا مَن يُفْسِدُ فِيهَا وَيَسْفِكُ ٱلدِّمَآءَ وَنَحْنُ نُسَبِّحُ بِحَمْدِكَ وَنُقَدِّسُ لَكَ ۖ قَالَ إِنِّىٓ أَعْلَمُ مَا لَا تَعْلَمُونَ ٣٠

Na pale Mola wako Mlezi alipo waambia Malaika: Mimi nitamweka katika ardhi Khalifa (mfwatizi), wakasema: Utaweka humo atakaye fanya uharibifu humo na kumwaga damu, hali sisi tunakutakasa kwa sifa zako na tunakutaja kwa utakatifu wako? Akasema: Hakika Mimi nayajua msiyo yajua.

And [mention, O Muhammad], when your Lord said to the angels, "Indeed, I will make upon the earth a successive authority." They said, "Will You place upon it one who causes corruption therein and sheds blood, while we declare Your praise and sanctify You?" Allah said, "Indeed, I know that which you do not know."

وَعَلَّمَ ءَادَمَ ٱلْأَسْمَآءَ كُلَّهَا ثُمَّ عَرَضَهُمْ عَلَى ٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةِ فَقَالَ أَنۢبِـُٔونِى بِأَسْمَآءِ هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ إِن كُنتُمْ صَٰدِقِينَ ٣١

Na akamfundisha Adam majina ya vitu vyote, kisha akaviweka mbele ya Malaika, na akasema: Niambieni majina ya hivi ikiwa mnasema kweli.

And He taught Adam the names - all of them. Then He showed them to the angels and said, "Inform Me of the names of these, if you are truthful."

قَالُوا۟ سُبْحَٰنَكَ لَا عِلْمَ لَنَآ إِلَّا مَا عَلَّمْتَنَآ ۖ إِنَّكَ أَنتَ ٱلْعَلِيمُ ٱلْحَكِيمُ ٣٢

Wakasema: Subhanaka, Wewe umetakasika! Hatuna ujuzi isipokuwa kwa uliyo tufunza Wewe. Hakika Wewe ndiye Mjuzi Mwenye hikima.

They said, "Exalted are You; we have no knowledge except what You have taught us. Indeed, it is You who is the Knowing, the Wise."

قَالَ يَٰٓـَٔادَمُ أَنۢبِئْهُم بِأَسْمَآئِهِمْ ۖ فَلَمَّآ أَنۢبَأَهُم بِأَسْمَآئِهِمْ قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُل لَّكُمْ إِنِّىٓ أَعْلَمُ غَيْبَ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَأَعْلَمُ مَا تُبْدُونَ وَمَا كُنتُمْ تَكْتُمُونَ ٣٣

Akasema: Ewe Adam! Waambie majina yake. Basi alipo waambia majina yake alisema: Sikukwambieni kwamba Mimi ninajua siri za mbinguni na za duniani, na ninayajua mnayo yadhihirisha na mliyo kuwa mnayaficha?

He said, "O Adam, inform them of their names." And when he had informed them of their names, He said, "Did I not tell you that I know the unseen [aspects] of the heavens and the earth? And I know what you reveal and what you have concealed."

وَإِذْ قُلْنَا لِلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةِ ٱسْجُدُوا۟ لِءَادَمَ فَسَجَدُوٓا۟ إِلَّآ إِبْلِيسَ أَبَىٰ وَٱسْتَكْبَرَ وَكَانَ مِنَ ٱلْكَٰفِرِينَ ٣٤

Na tulipo waambia Malaika: Msujudieni Adam, wakamsujudia wote isipo kuwa Iblis, alikataa na akajivuna na akawa katika makafiri.

And [mention] when We said to the angels, "Prostrate before Adam"; so they prostrated, except for Iblees. He refused and was arrogant and became of the disbelievers.

وَقُلْنَا يَٰٓـَٔادَمُ ٱسْكُنْ أَنتَ وَزَوْجُكَ ٱلْجَنَّةَ وَكُلَا مِنْهَا رَغَدًا حَيْثُ شِئْتُمَا وَلَا تَقْرَبَا هَٰذِهِ ٱلشَّجَرَةَ فَتَكُونَا مِنَ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ ٣٥

Na tulisema: Ewe Adam! Kaa wewe na mkeo katika Bustani, na kuleni humo maridhawa popote mpendapo, lakini msiukaribie mti huu tu; mkawa katika wale walio dhulumu.

And We said, "O Adam, dwell, you and your wife, in Paradise and eat therefrom in [ease and] abundance from wherever you will. But do not approach this tree, lest you be among the wrongdoers."

فَأَزَلَّهُمَا ٱلشَّيْطَٰنُ عَنْهَا فَأَخْرَجَهُمَا مِمَّا كَانَا فِيهِ ۖ وَقُلْنَا ٱهْبِطُوا۟ بَعْضُكُمْ لِبَعْضٍ عَدُوٌّۭ ۖ وَلَكُمْ فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ مُسْتَقَرٌّۭ وَمَتَٰعٌ إِلَىٰ حِينٍۢ ٣٦

Lakini Shet'ani aliwatelezesha hao wawili na akawatoa katika waliyo kuwamo, na tukasema: Shukeni, nanyi ni maadui nyinyi kwa nyinyi. Katika ardhi yatakuwa makaazi yenu na starehe kwa muda.

But Satan caused them to slip out of it and removed them from that [condition] in which they had been. And We said, "Go down, [all of you], as enemies to one another, and you will have upon the earth a place of settlement and provision for a time."

فَتَلَقَّىٰٓ ءَادَمُ مِن رَّبِّهِۦ كَلِمَٰتٍۢ فَتَابَ عَلَيْهِ ۚ إِنَّهُۥ هُوَ ٱلتَّوَّابُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ ٣٧

Kisha Adam akapokea maneno kwa Mola wake Mlezi, na Mola wake Mlezi alimkubalia toba yake; hakika Yeye ndiye Mwingi wa kukubali toba na Mwenye kurehemu.

Then Adam received from his Lord [some] words, and He accepted his repentance. Indeed, it is He who is the Accepting of repentance, the Merciful.

قُلْنَا ٱهْبِطُوا۟ مِنْهَا جَمِيعًۭا ۖ فَإِمَّا يَأْتِيَنَّكُم مِّنِّى هُدًۭى فَمَن تَبِعَ هُدَاىَ فَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ ٣٨

Tukasema: Shukeni nyote; na kama ukikufikieni uwongofu utokao kwangu, basi watakao fuata uwongofu wangu huo haitakuwa khofu juu yao wala hawatahuzunika.

We said, "Go down from it, all of you. And when guidance comes to you from Me, whoever follows My guidance - there will be no fear concerning them, nor will they grieve.

وَٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ وَكَذَّبُوا۟ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَآ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ أَصْحَٰبُ ٱلنَّارِ ۖ هُمْ فِيهَا خَٰلِدُونَ ٣٩

Na wenye kukufuru na kuzikanusha ishara zetu, hao ndio watakao kuwa watu wa Motoni, humo watadumu.

And those who disbelieve and deny Our signs - those will be companions of the Fire; they will abide therein eternally."

يَٰبَنِىٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ ٱذْكُرُوا۟ نِعْمَتِىَ ٱلَّتِىٓ أَنْعَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَأَوْفُوا۟ بِعَهْدِىٓ أُوفِ بِعَهْدِكُمْ وَإِيَّٰىَ فَٱرْهَبُونِ ٤٠

Enyi Wana wa Israili! Kumbukeni neema yangu niliyo kuneemesheni, na timizeni ahadi yangu, na Mimi nitatimiza ahadi yenu, na niogopeni Mimi tu.

O Children of Israel, remember My favor which I have bestowed upon you and fulfill My covenant [upon you] that I will fulfill your covenant [from Me], and be afraid of [only] Me.

وَءَامِنُوا۟ بِمَآ أَنزَلْتُ مُصَدِّقًۭا لِّمَا مَعَكُمْ وَلَا تَكُونُوٓا۟ أَوَّلَ كَافِرٍۭ بِهِۦ ۖ وَلَا تَشْتَرُوا۟ بِـَٔايَٰتِى ثَمَنًۭا قَلِيلًۭا وَإِيَّٰىَ فَٱتَّقُونِ ٤١

Na aminini niliyo yateremsha ambayo yanasadikisha mliyo nayo, wala msiwe wa kwanza kuyakataa. Wala msiuze Ishara zangu kwa thamani ndogo. Na niogopeni Mimi tu.

And believe in what I have sent down confirming that which is [already] with you, and be not the first to disbelieve in it. And do not exchange My signs for a small price, and fear [only] Me.

وَلَا تَلْبِسُوا۟ ٱلْحَقَّ بِٱلْبَٰطِلِ وَتَكْتُمُوا۟ ٱلْحَقَّ وَأَنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ ٤٢

Wala msichanganye kweli na uwongo na mkaificha kweli nanyi mnajua.

And do not mix the truth with falsehood or conceal the truth while you know [it].

وَأَقِيمُوا۟ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَءَاتُوا۟ ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ وَٱرْكَعُوا۟ مَعَ ٱلرَّٰكِعِينَ ٤٣

Na shikeni Sala, na toeni Zaka, na inameni pamoja na wanao inama.

And establish prayer and give zakah and bow with those who bow [in worship and obedience].

۞ أَتَأْمُرُونَ ٱلنَّاسَ بِٱلْبِرِّ وَتَنسَوْنَ أَنفُسَكُمْ وَأَنتُمْ تَتْلُونَ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ ۚ أَفَلَا تَعْقِلُونَ ٤٤

Je! Mnawaamrisha watu mema na mnajisahau nafsi zenu, na hali nyinyi mnasoma Kitabu? Basi je, hamzingatii?

Do you order righteousness of the people and forget yourselves while you recite the Scripture? Then will you not reason?

وَٱسْتَعِينُوا۟ بِٱلصَّبْرِ وَٱلصَّلَوٰةِ ۚ وَإِنَّهَا لَكَبِيرَةٌ إِلَّا عَلَى ٱلْخَٰشِعِينَ ٤٥

Na tafuteni msaada kwa kusubiri na kwa kusali; na kwa hakika jambo hilo ni gumu isipokuwa kwa wanyenyekevu,

And seek help through patience and prayer, and indeed, it is difficult except for the humbly submissive [to Allah]

ٱلَّذِينَ يَظُنُّونَ أَنَّهُم مُّلَٰقُوا۟ رَبِّهِمْ وَأَنَّهُمْ إِلَيْهِ رَٰجِعُونَ ٤٦

Ambao wana yakini kuwa hakika watakutana na Mola wao Mlezi na ya kuwa hakika watarejea kwake.

Who are certain that they will meet their Lord and that they will return to Him.

يَٰبَنِىٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ ٱذْكُرُوا۟ نِعْمَتِىَ ٱلَّتِىٓ أَنْعَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَأَنِّى فَضَّلْتُكُمْ عَلَى ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ ٤٧

Enyi Wana wa Israili! Kumbukeni zile neema zangu nilizo kuneemesheni, na nikakuteuweni kuliko wote wengineo.

O Children of Israel, remember My favor that I have bestowed upon you and that I preferred you over the worlds.

وَٱتَّقُوا۟ يَوْمًۭا لَّا تَجْزِى نَفْسٌ عَن نَّفْسٍۢ شَيْـًۭٔا وَلَا يُقْبَلُ مِنْهَا شَفَٰعَةٌۭ وَلَا يُؤْخَذُ مِنْهَا عَدْلٌۭ وَلَا هُمْ يُنصَرُونَ ٤٨

Na iogopeni Siku ambayo mtu hatomfaa mtu kwa lolote, wala hayatakubaliwa kwake maombezi, wala hakitapokewa kikomboleo kwake; wala hawatanusuriwa.

And fear a Day when no soul will suffice for another soul at all, nor will intercession be accepted from it, nor will compensation be taken from it, nor will they be aided.

وَإِذْ نَجَّيْنَٰكُم مِّنْ ءَالِ فِرْعَوْنَ يَسُومُونَكُمْ سُوٓءَ ٱلْعَذَابِ يُذَبِّحُونَ أَبْنَآءَكُمْ وَيَسْتَحْيُونَ نِسَآءَكُمْ ۚ وَفِى ذَٰلِكُم بَلَآءٌۭ مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ عَظِيمٌۭ ٤٩

Na vile tulipo kuokoeni kwa watu wa Firauni walio kupeni adhabu mbaya, wakiwachinja wana wenu wa kiume na wakawawacha hai wanawake; na katika hayo ulikuwa ni mtihani mkubwa ulio toka kwa Mola wenu Mlezi.

And [recall] when We saved your forefathers from the people of Pharaoh, who afflicted you with the worst torment, slaughtering your [newborn] sons and keeping your females alive. And in that was a great trial from your Lord.

وَإِذْ فَرَقْنَا بِكُمُ ٱلْبَحْرَ فَأَنجَيْنَٰكُمْ وَأَغْرَقْنَآ ءَالَ فِرْعَوْنَ وَأَنتُمْ تَنظُرُونَ ٥٠

Na tulipo ipasua bahari kwa ajili yenu na tukakuokoeni, tukawazamisha watu wa Firauni, na huku mnatazama.

And [recall] when We parted the sea for you and saved you and drowned the people of Pharaoh while you were looking on.

وَإِذْ وَٰعَدْنَا مُوسَىٰٓ أَرْبَعِينَ لَيْلَةًۭ ثُمَّ ٱتَّخَذْتُمُ ٱلْعِجْلَ مِنۢ بَعْدِهِۦ وَأَنتُمْ ظَٰلِمُونَ ٥١

Na tulipo muahidi Musa masiku arubaini, kisha mkachukua ndama (mkamuabudu) baada yake, na mkawa wenye kudhulumu.

And [recall] when We made an appointment with Moses for forty nights. Then you took [for worship] the calf after him, while you were wrongdoers.

ثُمَّ عَفَوْنَا عَنكُم مِّنۢ بَعْدِ ذَٰلِكَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ ٥٢

Kisha tukakusameheni baada ya hayo, ili mpate kushukuru.

Then We forgave you after that so perhaps you would be grateful.

وَإِذْ ءَاتَيْنَا مُوسَى ٱلْكِتَٰبَ وَٱلْفُرْقَانَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَهْتَدُونَ ٥٣

Na tulipo mpa Musa Kitabu na pambanuo ili mpate kuongoka.

And [recall] when We gave Moses the Scripture and criterion that perhaps you would be guided.

وَإِذْ قَالَ مُوسَىٰ لِقَوْمِهِۦ يَٰقَوْمِ إِنَّكُمْ ظَلَمْتُمْ أَنفُسَكُم بِٱتِّخَاذِكُمُ ٱلْعِجْلَ فَتُوبُوٓا۟ إِلَىٰ بَارِئِكُمْ فَٱقْتُلُوٓا۟ أَنفُسَكُمْ ذَٰلِكُمْ خَيْرٌۭ لَّكُمْ عِندَ بَارِئِكُمْ فَتَابَ عَلَيْكُمْ ۚ إِنَّهُۥ هُوَ ٱلتَّوَّابُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ ٥٤

Na Musa alipo waambia watu wake: Enyi watu wangu! Hakika nyinyi mmezidhulumu nafsi zenu kwa kuchukua kwenu ndama (kumuabudu). Basi tubuni kwa Muumba wenu na ziueni nafsi zenu. Haya ni bora kwenu mbele ya Muumba wenu. Naye akapokea toba yenu. Hakika Yeye ndiye apokeaye toba na Mwenye kurehemu.

And [recall] when Moses said to his people, "O my people, indeed you have wronged yourselves by your taking of the calf [for worship]. So repent to your Creator and kill yourselves. That is best for [all of] you in the sight of your Creator." Then He accepted your repentance; indeed, He is the Accepting of repentance, the Merciful.

وَإِذْ قُلْتُمْ يَٰمُوسَىٰ لَن نُّؤْمِنَ لَكَ حَتَّىٰ نَرَى ٱللَّهَ جَهْرَةًۭ فَأَخَذَتْكُمُ ٱلصَّٰعِقَةُ وَأَنتُمْ تَنظُرُونَ ٥٥

Na mlipo sema: Ewe Musa! Hatutakuamini mpaka tumwone Mwenyezi Mungu waziwazi. Ikakunyakueni radi nanyi mnaangalia.

And [recall] when you said, "O Moses, we will never believe you until we see Allah outright"; so the thunderbolt took you while you were looking on.

ثُمَّ بَعَثْنَٰكُم مِّنۢ بَعْدِ مَوْتِكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ ٥٦

Kisha tukakufufueni baada ya kufa kwenu, ili mpate kushukuru.

Then We revived you after your death that perhaps you would be grateful.

وَظَلَّلْنَا عَلَيْكُمُ ٱلْغَمَامَ وَأَنزَلْنَا عَلَيْكُمُ ٱلْمَنَّ وَٱلسَّلْوَىٰ ۖ كُلُوا۟ مِن طَيِّبَٰتِ مَا رَزَقْنَٰكُمْ ۖ وَمَا ظَلَمُونَا وَلَٰكِن كَانُوٓا۟ أَنفُسَهُمْ يَظْلِمُونَ ٥٧

Na tukakutilieni kivuli kwa mawingu na tukakuteremshieni Manna na Salwa; tukakwambieni: Kuleni vitu vizuri hivi tulivyo kuruzukuni. Nao hawakutudhulumu Sisi lakini walikuwa wanajidhulumu nafsi zao.

And We shaded you with clouds and sent down to you manna and quails, [saying], "Eat from the good things with which We have provided you." And they wronged Us not - but they were [only] wronging themselves.

وَإِذْ قُلْنَا ٱدْخُلُوا۟ هَٰذِهِ ٱلْقَرْيَةَ فَكُلُوا۟ مِنْهَا حَيْثُ شِئْتُمْ رَغَدًۭا وَٱدْخُلُوا۟ ٱلْبَابَ سُجَّدًۭا وَقُولُوا۟ حِطَّةٌۭ نَّغْفِرْ لَكُمْ خَطَٰيَٰكُمْ ۚ وَسَنَزِيدُ ٱلْمُحْسِنِينَ ٥٨

Na tulipo sema: Ingieni mji huu, na humo mle mpendapo maridhawa, na ingieni katika mlango wake kwa unyenyekevu, na semeni: Tusamehe! Tutakusameheni makosa yenu, na tutawazidishia wema wafanyao wema.

And [recall] when We said, "Enter this city and eat from it wherever you will in [ease and] abundance, and enter the gate bowing humbly and say, 'Relieve us of our burdens.' We will [then] forgive your sins for you, and We will increase the doers of good [in goodness and reward]."

فَبَدَّلَ ٱلَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا۟ قَوْلًا غَيْرَ ٱلَّذِى قِيلَ لَهُمْ فَأَنزَلْنَا عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا۟ رِجْزًۭا مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ بِمَا كَانُوا۟ يَفْسُقُونَ ٥٩

Lakini walio dhulumu waliibadili kauli isiyo kuwa waliyo ambiwa. Kwa hivyo tukaiteremsha juu ya wale walio dhulumu adhabu kutoka mbinguni kwa sababu ya walivyo kuwa wamepotoka.

But those who wronged changed [those words] to a statement other than that which had been said to them, so We sent down upon those who wronged a punishment from the sky because they were defiantly disobeying.

۞ وَإِذِ ٱسْتَسْقَىٰ مُوسَىٰ لِقَوْمِهِۦ فَقُلْنَا ٱضْرِب بِّعَصَاكَ ٱلْحَجَرَ ۖ فَٱنفَجَرَتْ مِنْهُ ٱثْنَتَا عَشْرَةَ عَيْنًۭا ۖ قَدْ عَلِمَ كُلُّ أُنَاسٍۢ مَّشْرَبَهُمْ ۖ كُلُوا۟ وَٱشْرَبُوا۟ مِن رِّزْقِ ٱللَّهِ وَلَا تَعْثَوْا۟ فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ مُفْسِدِينَ ٦٠

Na Musa alipo omba maji kwa ajili ya watu wake, tulimwambia: Lipige jiwe kwa fimbo yako. Mara zikatimbuka chemchem kumi na mbili; kila kabila ikajua mahali pake pa kunywea. Tukawaambia: Kuleni na mnywe riziki ya Mwenyezi Mungu, wala msiasi katika nchi mkafanya uharibifu.

And [recall] when Moses prayed for water for his people, so We said, "Strike with your staff the stone." And there gushed forth from it twelve springs, and every people knew its watering place. "Eat and drink from the provision of Allah, and do not commit abuse on the earth, spreading corruption."

وَإِذْ قُلْتُمْ يَٰمُوسَىٰ لَن نَّصْبِرَ عَلَىٰ طَعَامٍۢ وَٰحِدٍۢ فَٱدْعُ لَنَا رَبَّكَ يُخْرِجْ لَنَا مِمَّا تُنۢبِتُ ٱلْأَرْضُ مِنۢ بَقْلِهَا وَقِثَّآئِهَا وَفُومِهَا وَعَدَسِهَا وَبَصَلِهَا ۖ قَالَ أَتَسْتَبْدِلُونَ ٱلَّذِى هُوَ أَدْنَىٰ بِٱلَّذِى هُوَ خَيْرٌ ۚ ٱهْبِطُوا۟ مِصْرًۭا فَإِنَّ لَكُم مَّا سَأَلْتُمْ ۗ وَضُرِبَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ ٱلذِّلَّةُ وَٱلْمَسْكَنَةُ وَبَآءُو بِغَضَبٍۢ مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ ۗ ذَٰلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا۟ يَكْفُرُونَ بِـَٔايَٰتِ ٱللَّهِ وَيَقْتُلُونَ ٱلنَّبِيِّۦنَ بِغَيْرِ ٱلْحَقِّ ۗ ذَٰلِكَ بِمَا عَصَوا۟ وَّكَانُوا۟ يَعْتَدُونَ ٦١

Na mlipo sema: Ewe Musa! Hatuwezi kuvumilia chakula cha namna moja tu, basi tuombee kwa Mola wako Mlezi atutolee vile vinavyo mea katika ardhi, kama mboga zake, na matango yake, na thom zake, na adesi zake, na vitunguu vyake. Akasema: Mnabadili kilicho duni kwa kilicho bora? Shukeni mjini, huko mtapata mlivyo viomba. Na wakapigwa na unyonge, na umasikini, na wakastahili ghadhabu ya Mwenyezi Mungu. Na haya ni kwa sababu walikuwa wakiyakataa maneno ya Mwenyezi Mungu, na wakiwauwa Manabii pasipo haki. Hayo ni kwa walivyo asi na wakapindukia mipaka.

And [recall] when you said, "O Moses, we can never endure one [kind of] food. So call upon your Lord to bring forth for us from the earth its green herbs and its cucumbers and its garlic and its lentils and its onions." [Moses] said, "Would you exchange what is better for what is less? Go into [any] settlement and indeed, you will have what you have asked." And they were covered with humiliation and poverty and returned with anger from Allah [upon them]. That was because they [repeatedly] disbelieved in the signs of Allah and killed the prophets without right. That was because they disobeyed and were [habitually] transgressing.

إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَٱلَّذِينَ هَادُوا۟ وَٱلنَّصَٰرَىٰ وَٱلصَّٰبِـِٔينَ مَنْ ءَامَنَ بِٱللَّهِ وَٱلْيَوْمِ ٱلْءَاخِرِ وَعَمِلَ صَٰلِحًۭا فَلَهُمْ أَجْرُهُمْ عِندَ رَبِّهِمْ وَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ ٦٢

Hakika Walio amini, na Mayahudi na Wakristo, na Wasabai; yeyote atakaye muamini Mwenyezi Mungu na Siku ya Mwisho na akatenda mema basi watapata malipwa yao kwa Mola wao Mlezi, wala haitakuwa khofu juu yao, wala hawatahuzunika.

Indeed, those who believed and those who were Jews or Christians or Sabeans [before Prophet Muhammad] - those [among them] who believed in Allah and the Last Day and did righteousness - will have their reward with their Lord, and no fear will there be concerning them, nor will they grieve.

وَإِذْ أَخَذْنَا مِيثَٰقَكُمْ وَرَفَعْنَا فَوْقَكُمُ ٱلطُّورَ خُذُوا۟ مَآ ءَاتَيْنَٰكُم بِقُوَّةٍۢ وَٱذْكُرُوا۟ مَا فِيهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَتَّقُونَ ٦٣

Na tulipo chukua ahadi yenu, na tukaunyanyua mlima juu yenu (tukakwambieni): Shikeni kwa nguvu haya tuliyo kupeni, na yakumbukeni yaliyomo ndani yake ili mpate kujilinda.

And [recall] when We took your covenant, [O Children of Israel, to abide by the Torah] and We raised over you the mount, [saying], "Take what We have given you with determination and remember what is in it that perhaps you may become righteous."

ثُمَّ تَوَلَّيْتُم مِّنۢ بَعْدِ ذَٰلِكَ ۖ فَلَوْلَا فَضْلُ ٱللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَتُهُۥ لَكُنتُم مِّنَ ٱلْخَٰسِرِينَ ٦٤

Kisha mligeuka baada ya haya. Na lau kuwa si fadhila za Mwenyezi Mungu juu yenu na rehema zake, mngeli kuwa miongoni mwa wenye kukhasirika.

Then you turned away after that. And if not for the favor of Allah upon you and His mercy, you would have been among the losers.

وَلَقَدْ عَلِمْتُمُ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱعْتَدَوْا۟ مِنكُمْ فِى ٱلسَّبْتِ فَقُلْنَا لَهُمْ كُونُوا۟ قِرَدَةً خَٰسِـِٔينَ ٦٥

Na hakika mlikwisha yajua ya wale miongoni mwenu walio ivunja Sabato, (siku ya mapumziko, Jumaa Mosi) na tukawaambia: Kuweni manyani wadhalilifu.

And you had already known about those who transgressed among you concerning the sabbath, and We said to them, "Be apes, despised."

فَجَعَلْنَٰهَا نَكَٰلًۭا لِّمَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهَا وَمَا خَلْفَهَا وَمَوْعِظَةًۭ لِّلْمُتَّقِينَ ٦٦

Kwa hivyo tukayafanya hayo kuwa onyo kwa wale walio kuwa katika zama zao na walio kuja baada yao, na mawaidha kwa wachamngu.

And We made it a deterrent punishment for those who were present and those who succeeded [them] and a lesson for those who fear Allah.

وَإِذْ قَالَ مُوسَىٰ لِقَوْمِهِۦٓ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَأْمُرُكُمْ أَن تَذْبَحُوا۟ بَقَرَةًۭ ۖ قَالُوٓا۟ أَتَتَّخِذُنَا هُزُوًۭا ۖ قَالَ أَعُوذُ بِٱللَّهِ أَنْ أَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلْجَٰهِلِينَ ٦٧

Na Musa alipo waambia watu wake: Hakika Mwenyezi Mungu anakuamrisheni mchinje ng'ombe. Wakasema: Je! Unatufanyia mzaha? Akasema: Audhubil lahi! Najikinga kwa Mwenyezi Mungu nisiwe miongoni mwa wajinga.

And [recall] when Moses said to his people, "Indeed, Allah commands you to slaughter a cow." They said, "Do you take us in ridicule?" He said, "I seek refuge in Allah from being among the ignorant."

قَالُوا۟ ٱدْعُ لَنَا رَبَّكَ يُبَيِّن لَّنَا مَا هِىَ ۚ قَالَ إِنَّهُۥ يَقُولُ إِنَّهَا بَقَرَةٌۭ لَّا فَارِضٌۭ وَلَا بِكْرٌ عَوَانٌۢ بَيْنَ ذَٰلِكَ ۖ فَٱفْعَلُوا۟ مَا تُؤْمَرُونَ ٦٨

Wakasema: Tuombee kwa Mola wako Mlezi atupambanulie ni ng'ombe gani? Akasema: Hakika Yeye anasema kwamba ng'ombe huyo si mpevu, wala si kinda, bali ni wa katikati baina ya hao. Basi fanyeni mnavyo amrishwa.

They said, "Call upon your Lord to make clear to us what it is." [Moses] said, "[Allah] says, 'It is a cow which is neither old nor virgin, but median between that,' so do what you are commanded."

قَالُوا۟ ٱدْعُ لَنَا رَبَّكَ يُبَيِّن لَّنَا مَا لَوْنُهَا ۚ قَالَ إِنَّهُۥ يَقُولُ إِنَّهَا بَقَرَةٌۭ صَفْرَآءُ فَاقِعٌۭ لَّوْنُهَا تَسُرُّ ٱلنَّٰظِرِينَ ٦٩

Wakasema: Tuombee kwa Mola wako atupambanulie nini rangi yake? Akasema: Yeye anasema, kuwa ng'ombe huyo ni wa manjano, na rangi yake imekoza, huwapendeza wanao mtazama.

They said, "Call upon your Lord to show us what is her color." He said, "He says, 'It is a yellow cow, bright in color - pleasing to the observers.' "

قَالُوا۟ ٱدْعُ لَنَا رَبَّكَ يُبَيِّن لَّنَا مَا هِىَ إِنَّ ٱلْبَقَرَ تَشَٰبَهَ عَلَيْنَا وَإِنَّآ إِن شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ لَمُهْتَدُونَ ٧٠

Wakasema: Tuombee kwa Mola wako Mlezi atupambanulie ni yupi? Hakika tunaona ng'ombe wamefanana. Na kwa yakini, Inshaallah, Mwenyezi Mungu akipenda, tutaongoka.

They said, "Call upon your Lord to make clear to us what it is. Indeed, [all] cows look alike to us. And indeed we, if Allah wills, will be guided."

قَالَ إِنَّهُۥ يَقُولُ إِنَّهَا بَقَرَةٌۭ لَّا ذَلُولٌۭ تُثِيرُ ٱلْأَرْضَ وَلَا تَسْقِى ٱلْحَرْثَ مُسَلَّمَةٌۭ لَّا شِيَةَ فِيهَا ۚ قَالُوا۟ ٱلْـَٰٔنَ جِئْتَ بِٱلْحَقِّ ۚ فَذَبَحُوهَا وَمَا كَادُوا۟ يَفْعَلُونَ ٧١

Akasema: Yeye anasema: Kuwa huyo ni ng'ombe asiye tiwa kazini kulima ardhi wala kumwagia maji mimea, mzima, hana baka. Wakasema: Sasa umeleta haki. Basi wakamchinja, na walikaribia kuwa wasifanye hayo.

He said, "He says, 'It is a cow neither trained to plow the earth nor to irrigate the field, one free from fault with no spot upon her.' " They said, "Now you have come with the truth." So they slaughtered her, but they could hardly do it.

وَإِذْ قَتَلْتُمْ نَفْسًۭا فَٱدَّٰرَْٰٔتُمْ فِيهَا ۖ وَٱللَّهُ مُخْرِجٌۭ مَّا كُنتُمْ تَكْتُمُونَ ٧٢

Na mlipo muuwa mtu, kisha mkakhitalifiana kwayo, na Mwenyezi Mungu ni mwenye kuyatoa hayo mliyo kuwa mkiyaficha.

And [recall] when you slew a man and disputed over it, but Allah was to bring out that which you were concealing.

فَقُلْنَا ٱضْرِبُوهُ بِبَعْضِهَا ۚ كَذَٰلِكَ يُحْىِ ٱللَّهُ ٱلْمَوْتَىٰ وَيُرِيكُمْ ءَايَٰتِهِۦ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ ٧٣

Tukasema: Mpigeni kwa kipande chake (huyo ng'ombe). Ndivyo hivi Mwenyezi Mungu huwahuisha wafu; na anakuonyesheni Ishara zake ili mpate kufahamu.

So, We said, "Strike the slain man with part of it." Thus does Allah bring the dead to life, and He shows you His signs that you might reason.

ثُمَّ قَسَتْ قُلُوبُكُم مِّنۢ بَعْدِ ذَٰلِكَ فَهِىَ كَٱلْحِجَارَةِ أَوْ أَشَدُّ قَسْوَةًۭ ۚ وَإِنَّ مِنَ ٱلْحِجَارَةِ لَمَا يَتَفَجَّرُ مِنْهُ ٱلْأَنْهَٰرُ ۚ وَإِنَّ مِنْهَا لَمَا يَشَّقَّقُ فَيَخْرُجُ مِنْهُ ٱلْمَآءُ ۚ وَإِنَّ مِنْهَا لَمَا يَهْبِطُ مِنْ خَشْيَةِ ٱللَّهِ ۗ وَمَا ٱللَّهُ بِغَٰفِلٍ عَمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ ٧٤

Kisha nyoyo zenu zikawa ngumu baada ya hayo, hata zikawa kama mawe au ngumu zaidi; kwani kuna mawe yanayo timbuka mito, na kuna mengine yanayo pasuka yakatoka maji ndani yake, na kuna mengine huanguka kwa sababu ya khofu ya Mwenyezi Mungu. Na Mwenyezi Mungu si mwenye kughafilika na mnayo yafanya.

Then your hearts became hardened after that, being like stones or even harder. For indeed, there are stones from which rivers burst forth, and there are some of them that split open and water comes out, and there are some of them that fall down for fear of Allah. And Allah is not unaware of what you do.

۞ أَفَتَطْمَعُونَ أَن يُؤْمِنُوا۟ لَكُمْ وَقَدْ كَانَ فَرِيقٌۭ مِّنْهُمْ يَسْمَعُونَ كَلَٰمَ ٱللَّهِ ثُمَّ يُحَرِّفُونَهُۥ مِنۢ بَعْدِ مَا عَقَلُوهُ وَهُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ ٧٥

Mnatumai watakuaminini na hali baadhi yao walikuwa wakisikia maneno ya Mwenyezi Mungu, kisha wakayabadili baada ya kuwa wameyafahamu, na hali wanajua?

Do you covet [the hope, O believers], that they would believe for you while a party of them used to hear the words of Allah and then distort the Torah after they had understood it while they were knowing?

وَإِذَا لَقُوا۟ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ قَالُوٓا۟ ءَامَنَّا وَإِذَا خَلَا بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَىٰ بَعْضٍۢ قَالُوٓا۟ أَتُحَدِّثُونَهُم بِمَا فَتَحَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمْ لِيُحَآجُّوكُم بِهِۦ عِندَ رَبِّكُمْ ۚ أَفَلَا تَعْقِلُونَ ٧٦

Na wanapo kutana na wale walio amini husema: Tumeamini. Na wanapo kuwa peke yao, wao kwa wao, husema: Mnawaambia aliyo kufunulieni Mwenyezi Mungu ili wapate kukuhojieni mbele ya Mola wenu Mlezi? Basi hamfahamu nyinyi?

And when they meet those who believe, they say, "We have believed"; but when they are alone with one another, they say, "Do you talk to them about what Allah has revealed to you so they can argue with you about it before your Lord?" Then will you not reason?

أَوَلَا يَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَعْلَمُ مَا يُسِرُّونَ وَمَا يُعْلِنُونَ ٧٧

Hawajui ya kwamba Mwenyezi Mungu anayajua wanayo yaficha na wanayo yatangaza?

But do they not know that Allah knows what they conceal and what they declare?

وَمِنْهُمْ أُمِّيُّونَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ إِلَّآ أَمَانِىَّ وَإِنْ هُمْ إِلَّا يَظُنُّونَ ٧٨

Na wako miongoni mwao wasio jua kusoma; hawakijui Kitabu isipo kuwa uwongo wanao utamani, nao hawana ila ni kudhania tu.

And among them are unlettered ones who do not know the Scripture except in wishful thinking, but they are only assuming.

فَوَيْلٌۭ لِّلَّذِينَ يَكْتُبُونَ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ ثُمَّ يَقُولُونَ هَٰذَا مِنْ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ لِيَشْتَرُوا۟ بِهِۦ ثَمَنًۭا قَلِيلًۭا ۖ فَوَيْلٌۭ لَّهُم مِّمَّا كَتَبَتْ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَوَيْلٌۭ لَّهُم مِّمَّا يَكْسِبُونَ ٧٩

Basi ole wao wanao andika kitabu kwa mikono yao, kisha wakasema: Hiki kimetoka kwa Mwenyezi Mungu, ili wachumie kwacho pato dogo. Basi ole wao kwa yale iliyo andika mikono yao, na ole wao kwa yale wanayo yachuma.

So woe to those who write the "scripture" with their own hands, then say, "This is from Allah," in order to exchange it for a small price. Woe to them for what their hands have written and woe to them for what they earn.

وَقَالُوا۟ لَن تَمَسَّنَا ٱلنَّارُ إِلَّآ أَيَّامًۭا مَّعْدُودَةًۭ ۚ قُلْ أَتَّخَذْتُمْ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ عَهْدًۭا فَلَن يُخْلِفَ ٱللَّهُ عَهْدَهُۥٓ ۖ أَمْ تَقُولُونَ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ مَا لَا تَعْلَمُونَ ٨٠

Na walisema: Hautatugusa Moto ila kwa siku chache tu. Sema: Mmechukua ahadi kwa Mwenyezi Mungu? Kweli Mwenyezi Mungu hatokwenda kinyume na ahadi yake. Au mnamsingizia Mwenyezi Mungu mambo msiyo yajua?

And they say, "Never will the Fire touch us, except for a few days." Say, "Have you taken a covenant with Allah? For Allah will never break His covenant. Or do you say about Allah that which you do not know?"

بَلَىٰ مَن كَسَبَ سَيِّئَةًۭ وَأَحَٰطَتْ بِهِۦ خَطِيٓـَٔتُهُۥ فَأُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ أَصْحَٰبُ ٱلنَّارِ ۖ هُمْ فِيهَا خَٰلِدُونَ ٨١

Naam, anaye chuma ubaya - na makosa yake yakamzunguka - hao ndio watu wa Motoni; humo watadumu.

Yes, whoever earns evil and his sin has encompassed him - those are the companions of the Fire; they will abide therein eternally.

وَٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَعَمِلُوا۟ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ أَصْحَٰبُ ٱلْجَنَّةِ ۖ هُمْ فِيهَا خَٰلِدُونَ ٨٢

Na wale walio amini na wakatenda mema, hao ndio watu wa Peponi, humo watadumu.

But they who believe and do righteous deeds - those are the companions of Paradise; they will abide therein eternally.

وَإِذْ أَخَذْنَا مِيثَٰقَ بَنِىٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ لَا تَعْبُدُونَ إِلَّا ٱللَّهَ وَبِٱلْوَٰلِدَيْنِ إِحْسَانًۭا وَذِى ٱلْقُرْبَىٰ وَٱلْيَتَٰمَىٰ وَٱلْمَسَٰكِينِ وَقُولُوا۟ لِلنَّاسِ حُسْنًۭا وَأَقِيمُوا۟ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَءَاتُوا۟ ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ ثُمَّ تَوَلَّيْتُمْ إِلَّا قَلِيلًۭا مِّنكُمْ وَأَنتُم مُّعْرِضُونَ ٨٣

Na tulipo funga agano na Wana wa Israili: Hamtamuabudu yeyote ila Mwenyezi Mungu; na muwafanyie wema wazazi na jamaa na mayatima na masikini, na semeni na watu kwa wema, na shikeni Sala, na toeni Zaka. Kisha mkageuka isipo kuwa wachache tu katika nyinyi; na nyinyi mnapuuza.

And [recall] when We took the covenant from the Children of Israel, [enjoining upon them], "Do not worship except Allah; and to parents do good and to relatives, orphans, and the needy. And speak to people good [words] and establish prayer and give zakah." Then you turned away, except a few of you, and you were refusing.

وَإِذْ أَخَذْنَا مِيثَٰقَكُمْ لَا تَسْفِكُونَ دِمَآءَكُمْ وَلَا تُخْرِجُونَ أَنفُسَكُم مِّن دِيَٰرِكُمْ ثُمَّ أَقْرَرْتُمْ وَأَنتُمْ تَشْهَدُونَ ٨٤

Na tulipo chukua agano lenu kuwa hamtamwaga damu zenu, wala hamtatoana majumbani mwenu; nanyi mkakubali nanyi mnashuhudia.

And [recall] when We took your covenant, [saying], "Do not shed each other's blood or evict one another from your homes." Then you acknowledged [this] while you were witnessing.

ثُمَّ أَنتُمْ هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ تَقْتُلُونَ أَنفُسَكُمْ وَتُخْرِجُونَ فَرِيقًۭا مِّنكُم مِّن دِيَٰرِهِمْ تَظَٰهَرُونَ عَلَيْهِم بِٱلْإِثْمِ وَٱلْعُدْوَٰنِ وَإِن يَأْتُوكُمْ أُسَٰرَىٰ تُفَٰدُوهُمْ وَهُوَ مُحَرَّمٌ عَلَيْكُمْ إِخْرَاجُهُمْ ۚ أَفَتُؤْمِنُونَ بِبَعْضِ ٱلْكِتَٰبِ وَتَكْفُرُونَ بِبَعْضٍۢ ۚ فَمَا جَزَآءُ مَن يَفْعَلُ ذَٰلِكَ مِنكُمْ إِلَّا خِزْىٌۭ فِى ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَا ۖ وَيَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ يُرَدُّونَ إِلَىٰٓ أَشَدِّ ٱلْعَذَابِ ۗ وَمَا ٱللَّهُ بِغَٰفِلٍ عَمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ ٨٥

Kisha nyinyi kwa nyinyi mnauwana, na mnawatoa baadhi yenu majumbani kwao, mkisaidiana kwa dhambi na uadui. Na wakikujieni mateka mnawakomboa, na hali kuwatoa mmekatazwa. Je! Mnaamini baadhi ya Kitabu na mnakataa baadhi yake? Basi hana malipo mwenye kutenda hayo miongoni mwenu ila hizaya katika maisha ya duniani, na Siku ya Kiyama watapelekwa kwenye adhabu kali kabisa. Na Mwenyezi Mungu si mwenye kughafilika na yale mnayo yatenda.

Then, you are those [same ones who are] killing one another and evicting a party of your people from their homes, cooperating against them in sin and aggression. And if they come to you as captives, you ransom them, although their eviction was forbidden to you. So do you believe in part of the Scripture and disbelieve in part? Then what is the recompense for those who do that among you except disgrace in worldly life; and on the Day of Resurrection they will be sent back to the severest of punishment. And Allah is not unaware of what you do.

أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱشْتَرَوُا۟ ٱلْحَيَوٰةَ ٱلدُّنْيَا بِٱلْءَاخِرَةِ ۖ فَلَا يُخَفَّفُ عَنْهُمُ ٱلْعَذَابُ وَلَا هُمْ يُنصَرُونَ ٨٦

Hao ndio walio nunua uhai wa dunia kwa (uhai wa) Akhera; kwa hivyo hawatapunguziwa adhabu wala hawatanusuriwa.

Those are the ones who have bought the life of this world [in exchange] for the Hereafter, so the punishment will not be lightened for them, nor will they be aided.

وَلَقَدْ ءَاتَيْنَا مُوسَى ٱلْكِتَٰبَ وَقَفَّيْنَا مِنۢ بَعْدِهِۦ بِٱلرُّسُلِ ۖ وَءَاتَيْنَا عِيسَى ٱبْنَ مَرْيَمَ ٱلْبَيِّنَٰتِ وَأَيَّدْنَٰهُ بِرُوحِ ٱلْقُدُسِ ۗ أَفَكُلَّمَا جَآءَكُمْ رَسُولٌۢ بِمَا لَا تَهْوَىٰٓ أَنفُسُكُمُ ٱسْتَكْبَرْتُمْ فَفَرِيقًۭا كَذَّبْتُمْ وَفَرِيقًۭا تَقْتُلُونَ ٨٧

Na hakika tulimpa Musa Kitabu na tukafuatisha baada yake Mitume wengine. Na tukampa Isa, mwana wa Mariamu, hoja zilizo waziwazi, na tukamtia nguvu kwa Roho Takatifu. Basi kila walipo kufikieni Mitume kwa yale ambayo hayapendwi na nafsi zenu, mlijivuna; wengine mkawakanusha, na wengine mkawauwa.

And We did certainly give Moses the Torah and followed up after him with messengers. And We gave Jesus, the son of Mary, clear proofs and supported him with the Pure Spirit. But is it [not] that every time a messenger came to you, [O Children of Israel], with what your souls did not desire, you were arrogant? And a party [of messengers] you denied and another party you killed.

وَقَالُوا۟ قُلُوبُنَا غُلْفٌۢ ۚ بَل لَّعَنَهُمُ ٱللَّهُ بِكُفْرِهِمْ فَقَلِيلًۭا مَّا يُؤْمِنُونَ ٨٨

Na walisema: Nyoyo zetu zimefunikwa. Bali Mwenyezi Mungu amewalaani kwa kufuru zao: kwa hivyo ni kidogo tu wanayo yaamini.

And they said, "Our hearts are wrapped." But, [in fact], Allah has cursed them for their disbelief, so little is it that they believe.

وَلَمَّا جَآءَهُمْ كِتَٰبٌۭ مِّنْ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ مُصَدِّقٌۭ لِّمَا مَعَهُمْ وَكَانُوا۟ مِن قَبْلُ يَسْتَفْتِحُونَ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُم مَّا عَرَفُوا۟ كَفَرُوا۟ بِهِۦ ۚ فَلَعْنَةُ ٱللَّهِ عَلَى ٱلْكَٰفِرِينَ ٨٩

Na kilipo wajia Kitabu kitokacho kwa Mwenyezi Mungu kinacho thibitisha waliyo nayo - na wao walikuwa wakitafutia ushindi kuwashinda makafiri - yalipo wajia yale waliyo kuwa wakiyajua waliyakanusha. Basi laana ya Mwenyezi Mungu juu ya wakanushao!

And when there came to them a Book from Allah confirming that which was with them - although before they used to pray for victory against those who disbelieved - but [then] when there came to them that which they recognized, they disbelieved in it; so the curse of Allah will be upon the disbelievers.

بِئْسَمَا ٱشْتَرَوْا۟ بِهِۦٓ أَنفُسَهُمْ أَن يَكْفُرُوا۟ بِمَآ أَنزَلَ ٱللَّهُ بَغْيًا أَن يُنَزِّلَ ٱللَّهُ مِن فَضْلِهِۦ عَلَىٰ مَن يَشَآءُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِۦ ۖ فَبَآءُو بِغَضَبٍ عَلَىٰ غَضَبٍۢ ۚ وَلِلْكَٰفِرِينَ عَذَابٌۭ مُّهِينٌۭ ٩٠

Kiovu kweli walicho jiuzia nafsi zao, nacho ni kule kukataa kwao aliyo yateremsha Mwenyezi Mungu, kwa ajili ya kuona maya kwa kuwa Mwenyezi Mungu humteremshia fadhila yake amtakaye miongoni mwa waja wake. Basi wamejiletea wenyewe ghadhabu juu ya ghadhabu. Na makafiri watapata mateso ya kudhalilisha.

How wretched is that for which they sold themselves - that they would disbelieve in what Allah has revealed through [their] outrage that Allah would send down His favor upon whom He wills from among His servants. So they returned having [earned] wrath upon wrath. And for the disbelievers is a humiliating punishment.

وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمْ ءَامِنُوا۟ بِمَآ أَنزَلَ ٱللَّهُ قَالُوا۟ نُؤْمِنُ بِمَآ أُنزِلَ عَلَيْنَا وَيَكْفُرُونَ بِمَا وَرَآءَهُۥ وَهُوَ ٱلْحَقُّ مُصَدِّقًۭا لِّمَا مَعَهُمْ ۗ قُلْ فَلِمَ تَقْتُلُونَ أَنۢبِيَآءَ ٱللَّهِ مِن قَبْلُ إِن كُنتُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ ٩١

Na wanapo ambiwa: Yaaminini aliyo yateremsha Mwenyezi Mungu. Wao husema: Tunaamini tuliyo teremshiwa sisi. Na huyakataa yasiyo kuwa hayo. Na hali ya kuwa hii ndiyo Haki inayo thibitisha yale waliyo nayo wao. Sema: Mbona mliwauwa Manabii wa Mwenyezi Mungu hapo zamani ikiwa kweli mlikuwa Waumini?

And when it is said to them, "Believe in what Allah has revealed," they say, "We believe [only] in what was revealed to us." And they disbelieve in what came after it, while it is the truth confirming that which is with them. Say, "Then why did you kill the prophets of Allah before, if you are [indeed] believers?"

۞ وَلَقَدْ جَآءَكُم مُّوسَىٰ بِٱلْبَيِّنَٰتِ ثُمَّ ٱتَّخَذْتُمُ ٱلْعِجْلَ مِنۢ بَعْدِهِۦ وَأَنتُمْ ظَٰلِمُونَ ٩٢

Na alikufikieni Musa na hoja zilizo waziwazi, kisha mkamchukua ndama (kumuabudu) baada yake, na mkawa wenye kudhulumu.

And Moses had certainly brought you clear proofs. Then you took the calf [in worship] after that, while you were wrongdoers.

وَإِذْ أَخَذْنَا مِيثَٰقَكُمْ وَرَفَعْنَا فَوْقَكُمُ ٱلطُّورَ خُذُوا۟ مَآ ءَاتَيْنَٰكُم بِقُوَّةٍۢ وَٱسْمَعُوا۟ ۖ قَالُوا۟ سَمِعْنَا وَعَصَيْنَا وَأُشْرِبُوا۟ فِى قُلُوبِهِمُ ٱلْعِجْلَ بِكُفْرِهِمْ ۚ قُلْ بِئْسَمَا يَأْمُرُكُم بِهِۦٓ إِيمَٰنُكُمْ إِن كُنتُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ ٩٣

Na tulipo chukua ahadi yenu na tukauinua mlima juu yenu (tukakwambieni): Kamateni kwa nguvu haya tuliyo kupeni na sikieni. Wakasema: Tumesikia na tumekataa! Na wakanyweshwa nyoyoni mwao (imani ya) ndama kwa kufuru yao. Sema: Ni uovu mno iliyo kuamrisheni imani yenu ikiwa ni wenye kuamini.

And [recall] when We took your covenant and raised over you the mount, [saying], "Take what We have given you with determination and listen." They said [instead], "We hear and disobey." And their hearts absorbed [the worship of] the calf because of their disbelief. Say, "How wretched is that which your faith enjoins upon you, if you should be believers."

قُلْ إِن كَانَتْ لَكُمُ ٱلدَّارُ ٱلْءَاخِرَةُ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ خَالِصَةًۭ مِّن دُونِ ٱلنَّاسِ فَتَمَنَّوُا۟ ٱلْمَوْتَ إِن كُنتُمْ صَٰدِقِينَ ٩٤

Sema: Ikiwa nyumba ya Akhera iliyoko kwa Mwenyezi Mungu ni yenu tu bila ya watu wengine, basi tamanini mauti kama nyinyi mnasema kweli.

Say, [O Muhammad], "If the home of the Hereafter with Allah is for you alone and not the [other] people, then wish for death, if you should be truthful.

وَلَن يَتَمَنَّوْهُ أَبَدًۢا بِمَا قَدَّمَتْ أَيْدِيهِمْ ۗ وَٱللَّهُ عَلِيمٌۢ بِٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ ٩٥

Wala hawatayatamani kamwe kwa sababu ya yale yaliyo tangulizwa na mikono yao; na Mwenyezi Mungu ni mwenye kuwajua vyema wanao dhulumu.

But they will never wish for it, ever, because of what their hands have put forth. And Allah is Knowing of the wrongdoers.

وَلَتَجِدَنَّهُمْ أَحْرَصَ ٱلنَّاسِ عَلَىٰ حَيَوٰةٍۢ وَمِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ أَشْرَكُوا۟ ۚ يَوَدُّ أَحَدُهُمْ لَوْ يُعَمَّرُ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍۢ وَمَا هُوَ بِمُزَحْزِحِهِۦ مِنَ ٱلْعَذَابِ أَن يُعَمَّرَ ۗ وَٱللَّهُ بَصِيرٌۢ بِمَا يَعْمَلُونَ ٩٦

Na hakika utawaona ni wenye kuwashinda watu wote kwa pupa ya kuishi, na kuliko washirikina. Kila mmoja wao anatamani lau angeli pewa umri wa miaka elfu. Wala hayo ya kuzidishiwa umri hayamuondoshei adhabu; na Mwenyezi Mungu anayaona wanayo yatenda.

And you will surely find them the most greedy of people for life - [even] more than those who associate others with Allah. One of them wishes that he could be granted life a thousand years, but it would not remove him in the least from the [coming] punishment that he should be granted life. And Allah is Seeing of what they do.

قُلْ مَن كَانَ عَدُوًّۭا لِّجِبْرِيلَ فَإِنَّهُۥ نَزَّلَهُۥ عَلَىٰ قَلْبِكَ بِإِذْنِ ٱللَّهِ مُصَدِّقًۭا لِّمَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَهُدًۭى وَبُشْرَىٰ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ٩٧

Sema: Aliye kuwa ni adui wa Jibril, basi huyo ndiye aliye iteremsha Qur'ani moyoni mwako kwa idhini ya Mwenyezi Mungu, inayo thibitisha yaliyo kuwa kabla yake, na ni uwongofu na bishara njema kwa Waumini.

Say, "Whoever is an enemy to Gabriel - it is [none but] he who has brought the Qur'an down upon your heart, [O Muhammad], by permission of Allah, confirming that which was before it and as guidance and good tidings for the believers."

مَن كَانَ عَدُوًّۭا لِّلَّهِ وَمَلَٰٓئِكَتِهِۦ وَرُسُلِهِۦ وَجِبْرِيلَ وَمِيكَىٰلَ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَدُوٌّۭ لِّلْكَٰفِرِينَ ٩٨

Aliye kuwa adui wa Mwenyezi Mungu na Malaika wake na Mitume wake na Jibril na Mikail, basi hakika Mwenyezi Mungu ni adui wa makafiri.

Whoever is an enemy to Allah and His angels and His messengers and Gabriel and Michael - then indeed, Allah is an enemy to the disbelievers.

وَلَقَدْ أَنزَلْنَآ إِلَيْكَ ءَايَٰتٍۭ بَيِّنَٰتٍۢ ۖ وَمَا يَكْفُرُ بِهَآ إِلَّا ٱلْفَٰسِقُونَ ٩٩

Hakika tumekuteremshia Ishara zilizo wazi na hapana wanao zikataa ila wapotovu.

And We have certainly revealed to you verses [which are] clear proofs, and no one would deny them except the defiantly disobedient.

أَوَكُلَّمَا عَٰهَدُوا۟ عَهْدًۭا نَّبَذَهُۥ فَرِيقٌۭ مِّنْهُم ۚ بَلْ أَكْثَرُهُمْ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ ١٠٠

Je! Ati ndio kila wanapo funga ahadi huwapo kikundi miongoni mwao kikaivunja? Bali wengi wao hawaamini.

Is it not [true] that every time they took a covenant a party of them threw it away? But, [in fact], most of them do not believe.

وَلَمَّا جَآءَهُمْ رَسُولٌۭ مِّنْ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ مُصَدِّقٌۭ لِّمَا مَعَهُمْ نَبَذَ فَرِيقٌۭ مِّنَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُوا۟ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ كِتَٰبَ ٱللَّهِ وَرَآءَ ظُهُورِهِمْ كَأَنَّهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ ١٠١

Na alipo wajia Mtume kutoka kwa Mwenyezi Mungu, mwenye kuthibitisha yale waliyo nayo, kundi moja miongoni mwa wale walio pewa Kitabu lilitupa Kitabu cha Mwenyezi Mungu hicho nyuma ya migongo yao kama kwamba hawajui.

And when a messenger from Allah came to them confirming that which was with them, a party of those who had been given the Scripture threw the Scripture of Allah behind their backs as if they did not know [what it contained].

وَٱتَّبَعُوا۟ مَا تَتْلُوا۟ ٱلشَّيَٰطِينُ عَلَىٰ مُلْكِ سُلَيْمَٰنَ ۖ وَمَا كَفَرَ سُلَيْمَٰنُ وَلَٰكِنَّ ٱلشَّيَٰطِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ يُعَلِّمُونَ ٱلنَّاسَ ٱلسِّحْرَ وَمَآ أُنزِلَ عَلَى ٱلْمَلَكَيْنِ بِبَابِلَ هَٰرُوتَ وَمَٰرُوتَ ۚ وَمَا يُعَلِّمَانِ مِنْ أَحَدٍ حَتَّىٰ يَقُولَآ إِنَّمَا نَحْنُ فِتْنَةٌۭ فَلَا تَكْفُرْ ۖ فَيَتَعَلَّمُونَ مِنْهُمَا مَا يُفَرِّقُونَ بِهِۦ بَيْنَ ٱلْمَرْءِ وَزَوْجِهِۦ ۚ وَمَا هُم بِضَآرِّينَ بِهِۦ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلَّا بِإِذْنِ ٱللَّهِ ۚ وَيَتَعَلَّمُونَ مَا يَضُرُّهُمْ وَلَا يَنفَعُهُمْ ۚ وَلَقَدْ عَلِمُوا۟ لَمَنِ ٱشْتَرَىٰهُ مَا لَهُۥ فِى ٱلْءَاخِرَةِ مِنْ خَلَٰقٍۢ ۚ وَلَبِئْسَ مَا شَرَوْا۟ بِهِۦٓ أَنفُسَهُمْ ۚ لَوْ كَانُوا۟ يَعْلَمُونَ ١٠٢

Na wakafuata yale waliyo zua mashet'ani kuuzulia ufalme wa Su leiman. Na wala Suleiman hakukufuru, bali mashet'ani ndio walio kufuru, wakiwafundisha watu uchawi, na yaliyo teremshwa kwa Malaika wawili, Haaruta na Maaruta katika Baabil. Wala hao hawakumfundisha yeyote mpaka wamwambie: Hakika sisi ni mtihani; basi usikufuru. Wakajifunza kwa hao wawili yale ya kumfarikisha mtu na mkewe. Wala hawawezi kumdhuru mtu ila kwa kutaka Mwenyezi Mungu. Na wanajifunza yatayo wadhuru wala hayawanufaishi. Na hakika wanajua kwamba aliye khiari haya hatakuwa na fungu lolote katika Akhera. Na hakika ni kiovu mno walicho jiuzia nafsi zao laiti wangelijua.

And they followed [instead] what the devils had recited during the reign of Solomon. It was not Solomon who disbelieved, but the devils disbelieved, teaching people magic and that which was revealed to the two angels at Babylon, Harut and Marut. But the two angels do not teach anyone unless they say, "We are a trial, so do not disbelieve [by practicing magic]." And [yet] they learn from them that by which they cause separation between a man and his wife. But they do not harm anyone through it except by permission of Allah. And the people learn what harms them and does not benefit them. But the Children of Israel certainly knew that whoever purchased the magic would not have in the Hereafter any share. And wretched is that for which they sold themselves, if they only knew.

وَلَوْ أَنَّهُمْ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَٱتَّقَوْا۟ لَمَثُوبَةٌۭ مِّنْ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ خَيْرٌۭ ۖ لَّوْ كَانُوا۟ يَعْلَمُونَ ١٠٣

Na lau kuwa wangeamini na wakaogopa, bila ya shaka malipo yatokayo kwa Mwenyezi Mungu yange kuwa bora. Laiti wangeli kuwa wanajua!

And if they had believed and feared Allah, then the reward from Allah would have been [far] better, if they only knew.

يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ لَا تَقُولُوا۟ رَٰعِنَا وَقُولُوا۟ ٱنظُرْنَا وَٱسْمَعُوا۟ ۗ وَلِلْكَٰفِرِينَ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌۭ ١٠٤

Enyi mlio amini! Msiseme: "Raa'ina", na semeni: "Ndhurna". Na sikieni! Na makafiri watapata adhabu chungu.

O you who have believed, say not [to Allah 's Messenger], "Ra'ina" but say, "Unthurna" and listen. And for the disbelievers is a painful punishment.

مَّا يَوَدُّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ مِنْ أَهْلِ ٱلْكِتَٰبِ وَلَا ٱلْمُشْرِكِينَ أَن يُنَزَّلَ عَلَيْكُم مِّنْ خَيْرٍۢ مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ ۗ وَٱللَّهُ يَخْتَصُّ بِرَحْمَتِهِۦ مَن يَشَآءُ ۚ وَٱللَّهُ ذُو ٱلْفَضْلِ ٱلْعَظِيمِ ١٠٥

Walio kufuru miongoni mwa watu wa Kitabu na washirikina hawapendi mteremshiwe kheri yoyote kutoka kwa Mola wenu Mlezi. Na Mwenyezi Mungu humkusudia kumpa rehema yake ampendaye. Na Mwenyezi Mungu ni mwenye fadhila kubwa.

Neither those who disbelieve from the People of the Scripture nor the polytheists wish that any good should be sent down to you from your Lord. But Allah selects for His mercy whom He wills, and Allah is the possessor of great bounty.

۞ مَا نَنسَخْ مِنْ ءَايَةٍ أَوْ نُنسِهَا نَأْتِ بِخَيْرٍۢ مِّنْهَآ أَوْ مِثْلِهَآ ۗ أَلَمْ تَعْلَمْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍۢ قَدِيرٌ ١٠٦

Ishara yoyote tunayo ifuta au tunayo isahaulisha tunailetea iliyo bora kuliko hiyo, au iliyo mfano wake. Hujui kwamba Mwenyezi Mungu ni Muweza wa kila kitu?

We do not abrogate a verse or cause it to be forgotten except that We bring forth [one] better than it or similar to it. Do you not know that Allah is over all things competent?

أَلَمْ تَعْلَمْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَهُۥ مُلْكُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ ۗ وَمَا لَكُم مِّن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ مِن وَلِىٍّۢ وَلَا نَصِيرٍ ١٠٧

Hujui kwamba Mwenyezi Mungu ana ufalme wa mbingu na ardhi? Nanyi hamna mlinzi wala msaidizi isipo kuwa Mwenyezi Mungu.

Do you not know that to Allah belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth and [that] you have not besides Allah any protector or any helper?

أَمْ تُرِيدُونَ أَن تَسْـَٔلُوا۟ رَسُولَكُمْ كَمَا سُئِلَ مُوسَىٰ مِن قَبْلُ ۗ وَمَن يَتَبَدَّلِ ٱلْكُفْرَ بِٱلْإِيمَٰنِ فَقَدْ ضَلَّ سَوَآءَ ٱلسَّبِيلِ ١٠٨

Au mnataka kumwomba Mtume wenu kama alivyo ombwa Musa zamani? Na anaye badilisha Imani kwa ukafiri bila ya shaka huyo ameipotea njia iliyo sawa.

Or do you intend to ask your Messenger as Moses was asked before? And whoever exchanges faith for disbelief has certainly strayed from the soundness of the way.

وَدَّ كَثِيرٌۭ مِّنْ أَهْلِ ٱلْكِتَٰبِ لَوْ يَرُدُّونَكُم مِّنۢ بَعْدِ إِيمَٰنِكُمْ كُفَّارًا حَسَدًۭا مِّنْ عِندِ أَنفُسِهِم مِّنۢ بَعْدِ مَا تَبَيَّنَ لَهُمُ ٱلْحَقُّ ۖ فَٱعْفُوا۟ وَٱصْفَحُوا۟ حَتَّىٰ يَأْتِىَ ٱللَّهُ بِأَمْرِهِۦٓ ۗ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍۢ قَدِيرٌۭ ١٠٩

Wengi miongoni mwa watu wa Kitabu wanatamani lau wange kurudisheni nyinyi muwe makafiri baada ya kuamini kwenu, kwa ajili ya uhasidi uliomo ndani ya nafsi zao, baada ya kwisha wapambanukia Haki. Basi sameheni na wachilieni mbali mpaka Mwenyezi Mungu atapo leta amri yake. Hakika Mwenyezi Mungu ni Muweza wa kila kitu.

Many of the People of the Scripture wish they could turn you back to disbelief after you have believed, out of envy from themselves [even] after the truth has become clear to them. So pardon and overlook until Allah delivers His command. Indeed, Allah is over all things competent.

وَأَقِيمُوا۟ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَءَاتُوا۟ ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ ۚ وَمَا تُقَدِّمُوا۟ لِأَنفُسِكُم مِّنْ خَيْرٍۢ تَجِدُوهُ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ ۗ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ بَصِيرٌۭ ١١٠

Na shikeni Sala na toeni Zaka; na kheri mtakazo jitangulizia nafsi zenu mtazikuta kwa Mwenyezi Mungu. Hakika Mwenyezi Mungu anayaona mnayo yafanya.

And establish prayer and give zakah, and whatever good you put forward for yourselves - you will find it with Allah. Indeed, Allah of what you do, is Seeing.

وَقَالُوا۟ لَن يَدْخُلَ ٱلْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا مَن كَانَ هُودًا أَوْ نَصَٰرَىٰ ۗ تِلْكَ أَمَانِيُّهُمْ ۗ قُلْ هَاتُوا۟ بُرْهَٰنَكُمْ إِن كُنتُمْ صَٰدِقِينَ ١١١

Na walisema: Hataingia Peponi ila aliyekuwa Yahudi au Mkristo. Hayo ni matamanio yao. Sema: Leteni ushahidi wenu kama nyinyi ni wasema kweli.

And they say, "None will enter Paradise except one who is a Jew or a Christian." That is [merely] their wishful thinking, Say, "Produce your proof, if you should be truthful."

بَلَىٰ مَنْ أَسْلَمَ وَجْهَهُۥ لِلَّهِ وَهُوَ مُحْسِنٌۭ فَلَهُۥٓ أَجْرُهُۥ عِندَ رَبِّهِۦ وَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ ١١٢

Sivyo hivyo! Yeyote anaye elekeza uso wake kwa Mwenyezi Mungu naye ni mtenda mema, basi ana malipo yake kwa Mola wake Mlezi, wala haitakuwa khofu juu yao wala hawatahuzunika.

Yes [on the contrary], whoever submits his face in Islam to Allah while being a doer of good will have his reward with his Lord. And no fear will there be concerning them, nor will they grieve.

وَقَالَتِ ٱلْيَهُودُ لَيْسَتِ ٱلنَّصَٰرَىٰ عَلَىٰ شَىْءٍۢ وَقَالَتِ ٱلنَّصَٰرَىٰ لَيْسَتِ ٱلْيَهُودُ عَلَىٰ شَىْءٍۢ وَهُمْ يَتْلُونَ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ ۗ كَذَٰلِكَ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ مِثْلَ قَوْلِهِمْ ۚ فَٱللَّهُ يَحْكُمُ بَيْنَهُمْ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ فِيمَا كَانُوا۟ فِيهِ يَخْتَلِفُونَ ١١٣

Na Mayahudi husema: Wakristo hawana lao jambo. Na Wakristo husema: Mayahudi hawana lao jambo. Na ilhali wote wanasoma Kitabu hicho hicho (Biblia). Na kadhaalika walisema wale wasio jua kitu mfano wa kauli yao hii. Basi Mwenyezi Mungu atahukumu baina yao Siku ya Kiyama katika yale waliyo kuwa wakikhitilafiana.

The Jews say "The Christians have nothing [true] to stand on," and the Christians say, "The Jews have nothing to stand on," although they [both] recite the Scripture. Thus the polytheists speak the same as their words. But Allah will judge between them on the Day of Resurrection concerning that over which they used to differ.

وَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّن مَّنَعَ مَسَٰجِدَ ٱللَّهِ أَن يُذْكَرَ فِيهَا ٱسْمُهُۥ وَسَعَىٰ فِى خَرَابِهَآ ۚ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ مَا كَانَ لَهُمْ أَن يَدْخُلُوهَآ إِلَّا خَآئِفِينَ ۚ لَهُمْ فِى ٱلدُّنْيَا خِزْىٌۭ وَلَهُمْ فِى ٱلْءَاخِرَةِ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌۭ ١١٤

Na ni nani dhaalimu mkubwa kuliko yule anaye zuia misikiti ya Mwenyezi Mungu kutajwa ndani yake jina lake na akajitahidi kuiharibu? Watu hao haitawafalia kuingia humo ila nao wanaogopa. Duniani watapata hizaya na Akhera watapata adhabu kubwa.

And who are more unjust than those who prevent the name of Allah from being mentioned in His mosques and strive toward their destruction. It is not for them to enter them except in fear. For them in this world is disgrace, and they will have in the Hereafter a great punishment.

وَلِلَّهِ ٱلْمَشْرِقُ وَٱلْمَغْرِبُ ۚ فَأَيْنَمَا تُوَلُّوا۟ فَثَمَّ وَجْهُ ٱللَّهِ ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ وَٰسِعٌ عَلِيمٌۭ ١١٥

Na mashariki na magharibi ni za Mwenyezi Mungu. Basi kokote mnako elekea, huko Mwenyezi Mungu yupo. Hakika Mwenyezi Mungu ni mwenye wasaa na Mjuzi.

And to Allah belongs the east and the west. So wherever you [might] turn, there is the Face of Allah. Indeed, Allah is all-Encompassing and Knowing.

وَقَالُوا۟ ٱتَّخَذَ ٱللَّهُ وَلَدًۭا ۗ سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ ۖ بَل لَّهُۥ مَا فِى ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ ۖ كُلٌّۭ لَّهُۥ قَٰنِتُونَ ١١٦

Na ati wanasema: Mwenyezi Mungu ana mwana. Subhanahu! Ametakasika na hayo. Bali vyote viliomo mbinguni na duniani ni vyake. Vyote vinamt'ii Yeye.

They say, "Allah has taken a son." Exalted is He! Rather, to Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and the earth. All are devoutly obedient to Him,

بَدِيعُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ ۖ وَإِذَا قَضَىٰٓ أَمْرًۭا فَإِنَّمَا يَقُولُ لَهُۥ كُن فَيَكُونُ ١١٧

Yeye ndiye Muumba wa mbingu na ardhi pasina ruwaza; na anapo taka jambo basi huliambia tu: Kuwa! Nalo huwa.

Originator of the heavens and the earth. When He decrees a matter, He only says to it, "Be," and it is.

وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ لَوْلَا يُكَلِّمُنَا ٱللَّهُ أَوْ تَأْتِينَآ ءَايَةٌۭ ۗ كَذَٰلِكَ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِهِم مِّثْلَ قَوْلِهِمْ ۘ تَشَٰبَهَتْ قُلُوبُهُمْ ۗ قَدْ بَيَّنَّا ٱلْءَايَٰتِ لِقَوْمٍۢ يُوقِنُونَ ١١٨

Na walisema wale wasio jua kitu: Mbona Mwenyezi Mungu hasemi nasi au zikatufikia Ishara. Kama hivyo walisema wale walio kuwa kabla yao mfano wa kauli yao hii. Nyoyo zao zimefanana. Hakika Sisi tumeziweka wazi Ishara kwa watu wenye yakini.

Those who do not know say, "Why does Allah not speak to us or there come to us a sign?" Thus spoke those before them like their words. Their hearts resemble each other. We have shown clearly the signs to a people who are certain [in faith].

إِنَّآ أَرْسَلْنَٰكَ بِٱلْحَقِّ بَشِيرًۭا وَنَذِيرًۭا ۖ وَلَا تُسْـَٔلُ عَنْ أَصْحَٰبِ ٱلْجَحِيمِ ١١٩

Hakika Sisi tumekutuma kwa Haki uwe mbashiri, na mwonyaji. Na wala hutaulizwa juu ya watu wa Motoni.

Indeed, We have sent you, [O Muhammad], with the truth as a bringer of good tidings and a warner, and you will not be asked about the companions of Hellfire.

وَلَن تَرْضَىٰ عَنكَ ٱلْيَهُودُ وَلَا ٱلنَّصَٰرَىٰ حَتَّىٰ تَتَّبِعَ مِلَّتَهُمْ ۗ قُلْ إِنَّ هُدَى ٱللَّهِ هُوَ ٱلْهُدَىٰ ۗ وَلَئِنِ ٱتَّبَعْتَ أَهْوَآءَهُم بَعْدَ ٱلَّذِى جَآءَكَ مِنَ ٱلْعِلْمِ ۙ مَا لَكَ مِنَ ٱللَّهِ مِن وَلِىٍّۢ وَلَا نَصِيرٍ ١٢٠

Mayahudi hawawi radhi nawe, wala Wakristo, mpaka ufuate mila yao. Sema: Hakika uwongofu wa Mwenyezi Mungu ndio uwongofu. Na kama ukifuata matamanio yao baada ya ujuzi ulio kwisha kujia, hutapata mlinzi wala msaidizi kwa Mwenyezi Mungu.

And never will the Jews or the Christians approve of you until you follow their religion. Say, "Indeed, the guidance of Allah is the [only] guidance." If you were to follow their desires after what has come to you of knowledge, you would have against Allah no protector or helper.

ٱلَّذِينَ ءَاتَيْنَٰهُمُ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ يَتْلُونَهُۥ حَقَّ تِلَاوَتِهِۦٓ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِهِۦ ۗ وَمَن يَكْفُرْ بِهِۦ فَأُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلْخَٰسِرُونَ ١٢١

Wale tulio wapa Kitabu, wakakisoma kama ipasavyo kusomwa, hao ndio kweli wanakiamini. Na wanao kikataa basi hao ndio wenye kukhasiri.

Those to whom We have given the Book recite it with its true recital. They [are the ones who] believe in it. And whoever disbelieves in it - it is they who are the losers.

يَٰبَنِىٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ ٱذْكُرُوا۟ نِعْمَتِىَ ٱلَّتِىٓ أَنْعَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَأَنِّى فَضَّلْتُكُمْ عَلَى ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ ١٢٢

Enyi Wana wa Israili! Kumbukeni neema yangu niliyo kuneemesheni, na hakika Mimi nikakufadhilisheni kuliko wengineo wote.

O Children of Israel, remember My favor which I have bestowed upon you and that I preferred you over the worlds.

وَٱتَّقُوا۟ يَوْمًۭا لَّا تَجْزِى نَفْسٌ عَن نَّفْسٍۢ شَيْـًۭٔا وَلَا يُقْبَلُ مِنْهَا عَدْلٌۭ وَلَا تَنفَعُهَا شَفَٰعَةٌۭ وَلَا هُمْ يُنصَرُونَ ١٢٣

Na iogopeni siku ambayo hatamfaa mtu mwenziwe kwa lolote, wala hakitakubaliwa kwake kikomboleo, wala maombezi hayatamfaa, wala hawatanusuriwa.

And fear a Day when no soul will suffice for another soul at all, and no compensation will be accepted from it, nor will any intercession benefit it, nor will they be aided.

۞ وَإِذِ ٱبْتَلَىٰٓ إِبْرَٰهِۦمَ رَبُّهُۥ بِكَلِمَٰتٍۢ فَأَتَمَّهُنَّ ۖ قَالَ إِنِّى جَاعِلُكَ لِلنَّاسِ إِمَامًۭا ۖ قَالَ وَمِن ذُرِّيَّتِى ۖ قَالَ لَا يَنَالُ عَهْدِى ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ ١٢٤

Na Mola wake Mlezi alipo mjaribu Ibrahim kwa kumpa amri fulani, naye akazitimiza, akamwambia: Hakika Mimi nitakufanya uwe mwongozi wa watu. Akasema: Je, na katika vizazi vyangu pia? Akasema: Ahadi yangu haitawafikia wenye kudhulumu.

And [mention, O Muhammad], when Abraham was tried by his Lord with commands and he fulfilled them. [Allah] said, "Indeed, I will make you a leader for the people." [Abraham] said, "And of my descendants?" [Allah] said, "My covenant does not include the wrongdoers."

وَإِذْ جَعَلْنَا ٱلْبَيْتَ مَثَابَةًۭ لِّلنَّاسِ وَأَمْنًۭا وَٱتَّخِذُوا۟ مِن مَّقَامِ إِبْرَٰهِۦمَ مُصَلًّۭى ۖ وَعَهِدْنَآ إِلَىٰٓ إِبْرَٰهِۦمَ وَإِسْمَٰعِيلَ أَن طَهِّرَا بَيْتِىَ لِلطَّآئِفِينَ وَٱلْعَٰكِفِينَ وَٱلرُّكَّعِ ٱلسُّجُودِ ١٢٥

Na kumbukeni tulipo ifanya ile Nyumba (ya Alkaaba) iwe pahala pa kukusanyikia watu na pahala pa amani. Na alipo kuwa akisimama Ibrahim pafanyeni pawe pa kusalia. Na tuliagana na Ibrahim na Ismail: Itakaseni Nyumba yangu kwa ajili ya wanao izunguka kwa kut'ufu na wanao jitenga huko kwa ibada, na wanao inama na kusujudu.

And [mention] when We made the House a place of return for the people and [a place of] security. And take, [O believers], from the standing place of Abraham a place of prayer. And We charged Abraham and Ishmael, [saying], "Purify My House for those who perform Tawaf and those who are staying [there] for worship and those who bow and prostrate [in prayer]."

وَإِذْ قَالَ إِبْرَٰهِۦمُ رَبِّ ٱجْعَلْ هَٰذَا بَلَدًا ءَامِنًۭا وَٱرْزُقْ أَهْلَهُۥ مِنَ ٱلثَّمَرَٰتِ مَنْ ءَامَنَ مِنْهُم بِٱللَّهِ وَٱلْيَوْمِ ٱلْءَاخِرِ ۖ قَالَ وَمَن كَفَرَ فَأُمَتِّعُهُۥ قَلِيلًۭا ثُمَّ أَضْطَرُّهُۥٓ إِلَىٰ عَذَابِ ٱلنَّارِ ۖ وَبِئْسَ ٱلْمَصِيرُ ١٢٦

Na alipo sema Ibrahim: Ee Mola wangu Mlezi! Ufanye huu uwe mji wa amani, na uwaruzuku watu wake matunda, wale wanao muamini Mwenyezi Mungu na Siku ya Mwisho. Akasema: Na mwenye kukufuru pia nitamstarehesha kidogo, kisha nitamsukumiza kwenye adhabu ya Moto, napo ni pahala pabaya mno pa kurejea.

And [mention] when Abraham said, "My Lord, make this a secure city and provide its people with fruits - whoever of them believes in Allah and the Last Day." [Allah] said. "And whoever disbelieves - I will grant him enjoyment for a little; then I will force him to the punishment of the Fire, and wretched is the destination."

وَإِذْ يَرْفَعُ إِبْرَٰهِۦمُ ٱلْقَوَاعِدَ مِنَ ٱلْبَيْتِ وَإِسْمَٰعِيلُ رَبَّنَا تَقَبَّلْ مِنَّآ ۖ إِنَّكَ أَنتَ ٱلسَّمِيعُ ٱلْعَلِيمُ ١٢٧

Na kumbukeni Ibrahim na Ismail walipo inyanyua misingi ya ile Nyumba wakaomba: Ewe Mola Mlezi wetu! Tutakabalie! Hakika Wewe ndiye Msikizi Mjuzi.

And [mention] when Abraham was raising the foundations of the House and [with him] Ishmael, [saying], "Our Lord, accept [this] from us. Indeed You are the Hearing, the Knowing.

رَبَّنَا وَٱجْعَلْنَا مُسْلِمَيْنِ لَكَ وَمِن ذُرِّيَّتِنَآ أُمَّةًۭ مُّسْلِمَةًۭ لَّكَ وَأَرِنَا مَنَاسِكَنَا وَتُبْ عَلَيْنَآ ۖ إِنَّكَ أَنتَ ٱلتَّوَّابُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ ١٢٨

Ewe Mola Mlezi wetu! Tujaalie tuwe ni wenye kusilimu kwako, na pia miongoni mwa vizazi vyetu wawe umma ulio silimu kwako. Na utuonyeshe njia za ibada yetu na utusamehe. Bila shaka Wewe ndiye Mwenye kusamehe Mwenye kurehemu.

Our Lord, and make us Muslims [in submission] to You and from our descendants a Muslim nation [in submission] to You. And show us our rites and accept our repentance. Indeed, You are the Accepting of repentance, the Merciful.

رَبَّنَا وَٱبْعَثْ فِيهِمْ رَسُولًۭا مِّنْهُمْ يَتْلُوا۟ عَلَيْهِمْ ءَايَٰتِكَ وَيُعَلِّمُهُمُ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ وَٱلْحِكْمَةَ وَيُزَكِّيهِمْ ۚ إِنَّكَ أَنتَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلْحَكِيمُ ١٢٩

Ewe Mola Mlezi wetu! Waletee Mtume anaye tokana na wao, awasomee Aya zako, na awafundishe Kitabu na hikima na awatakase. Hakika Wewe ndiye Mwenye nguvu, Mwenye hikima.

Our Lord, and send among them a messenger from themselves who will recite to them Your verses and teach them the Book and wisdom and purify them. Indeed, You are the Exalted in Might, the Wise."

وَمَن يَرْغَبُ عَن مِّلَّةِ إِبْرَٰهِۦمَ إِلَّا مَن سَفِهَ نَفْسَهُۥ ۚ وَلَقَدِ ٱصْطَفَيْنَٰهُ فِى ٱلدُّنْيَا ۖ وَإِنَّهُۥ فِى ٱلْءَاخِرَةِ لَمِنَ ٱلصَّٰلِحِينَ ١٣٠

Na nani atajitenga na mila ya Ibrahim isipo kuwa anayeitia nafsi yake katika upumbavu? Na kwa yakini Sisi tulimteuwa yeye katika dunia; na hakika yeye katika Akhera atakuwa miongoni mwa watu wema.

And who would be averse to the religion of Abraham except one who makes a fool of himself. And We had chosen him in this world, and indeed he, in the Hereafter, will be among the righteous.

إِذْ قَالَ لَهُۥ رَبُّهُۥٓ أَسْلِمْ ۖ قَالَ أَسْلَمْتُ لِرَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ ١٣١

Na Mola wake Mlezi alipo mwambia: Silimu, Nyenyekea! Alinena: Nimesilimu, nimenyenyekea kwa Mola wa walimwengu wote.

When his Lord said to him, "Submit", he said "I have submitted [in Islam] to the Lord of the worlds."

وَوَصَّىٰ بِهَآ إِبْرَٰهِۦمُ بَنِيهِ وَيَعْقُوبُ يَٰبَنِىَّ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ ٱصْطَفَىٰ لَكُمُ ٱلدِّينَ فَلَا تَمُوتُنَّ إِلَّا وَأَنتُم مُّسْلِمُونَ ١٣٢

Na Ibrahim akawausia wanawe, na pia Yaaqub: Enyi wanangu! Hakika Mwenyezi Mungu amekuteulieni Dini hii; basi msife ila nanyi mmekuwa Waislamu, wanyenyekevu.

And Abraham instructed his sons [to do the same] and [so did] Jacob, [saying], "O my sons, indeed Allah has chosen for you this religion, so do not die except while you are Muslims."

أَمْ كُنتُمْ شُهَدَآءَ إِذْ حَضَرَ يَعْقُوبَ ٱلْمَوْتُ إِذْ قَالَ لِبَنِيهِ مَا تَعْبُدُونَ مِنۢ بَعْدِى قَالُوا۟ نَعْبُدُ إِلَٰهَكَ وَإِلَٰهَ ءَابَآئِكَ إِبْرَٰهِۦمَ وَإِسْمَٰعِيلَ وَإِسْحَٰقَ إِلَٰهًۭا وَٰحِدًۭا وَنَحْنُ لَهُۥ مُسْلِمُونَ ١٣٣

Je! Mlikuwapo yalipo mfikia Yaaqub mauti, akawaambia wanawe: Mtamuabudu nani baada yangu? Wakasema: Tutamuabudu Mungu wako na Mungu wa baba zako, Ibrahim na Ismail na Is- hak, Mungu Mmoja tu, na sisi tunasilimu kwake.

Or were you witnesses when death approached Jacob, when he said to his sons, "What will you worship after me?" They said, "We will worship your God and the God of your fathers, Abraham and Ishmael and Isaac - one God. And we are Muslims [in submission] to Him."

تِلْكَ أُمَّةٌۭ قَدْ خَلَتْ ۖ لَهَا مَا كَسَبَتْ وَلَكُم مَّا كَسَبْتُمْ ۖ وَلَا تُسْـَٔلُونَ عَمَّا كَانُوا۟ يَعْمَلُونَ ١٣٤

Hao ni watu walio kwisha pita. Watapata waliyo yachuma, nanyi mtapata mtakayo yachuma; wala hamtaulizwa nyinyi waliyo kuwa wakiyafanya wao.

That was a nation which has passed on. It will have [the consequence of] what it earned, and you will have what you have earned. And you will not be asked about what they used to do.

وَقَالُوا۟ كُونُوا۟ هُودًا أَوْ نَصَٰرَىٰ تَهْتَدُوا۟ ۗ قُلْ بَلْ مِلَّةَ إِبْرَٰهِۦمَ حَنِيفًۭا ۖ وَمَا كَانَ مِنَ ٱلْمُشْرِكِينَ ١٣٥

Na wakasema: Kuweni Mayahudi au Wakristo ndio mtaongoka. Sema: Bali tunashika mila ya Ibrahim mwongofu, wala hakuwa katika washirikina.

They say, "Be Jews or Christians [so] you will be guided." Say, "Rather, [we follow] the religion of Abraham, inclining toward truth, and he was not of the polytheists."

قُولُوٓا۟ ءَامَنَّا بِٱللَّهِ وَمَآ أُنزِلَ إِلَيْنَا وَمَآ أُنزِلَ إِلَىٰٓ إِبْرَٰهِۦمَ وَإِسْمَٰعِيلَ وَإِسْحَٰقَ وَيَعْقُوبَ وَٱلْأَسْبَاطِ وَمَآ أُوتِىَ مُوسَىٰ وَعِيسَىٰ وَمَآ أُوتِىَ ٱلنَّبِيُّونَ مِن رَّبِّهِمْ لَا نُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ أَحَدٍۢ مِّنْهُمْ وَنَحْنُ لَهُۥ مُسْلِمُونَ ١٣٦

Semeni nyinyi: Tumemuamini Mwenyezi Mungu na yale tuliyo teremshiwa sisi, na yaliyo teremshwa kwa Ibrahim na Ismail na Is-hak na Yaakub na wajukuu zake, na waliyo pewa Musa na Isa, na pia waliyo pewa Manabii wengine kutoka kwa Mola wao Mlezi; hatutafautishi baina ya yeyote katika hao, na sisi tumesilimu kwake.

Say, [O believers], "We have believed in Allah and what has been revealed to us and what has been revealed to Abraham and Ishmael and Isaac and Jacob and the Descendants and what was given to Moses and Jesus and what was given to the prophets from their Lord. We make no distinction between any of them, and we are Muslims [in submission] to Him."

فَإِنْ ءَامَنُوا۟ بِمِثْلِ مَآ ءَامَنتُم بِهِۦ فَقَدِ ٱهْتَدَوا۟ ۖ وَّإِن تَوَلَّوْا۟ فَإِنَّمَا هُمْ فِى شِقَاقٍۢ ۖ فَسَيَكْفِيكَهُمُ ٱللَّهُ ۚ وَهُوَ ٱلسَّمِيعُ ٱلْعَلِيمُ ١٣٧

Basi wakiamini kama mnavyo amini nyinyi, itakuwa kweli wameongoka. Na wakikengeuka basi wao wamo katika upinzani tu. Na Mwenyezi Mungu atakutosheni kukukingeni na shari yao, na Yeye ndiye Msikizi, Mjuzi.

So if they believe in the same as you believe in, then they have been [rightly] guided; but if they turn away, they are only in dissension, and Allah will be sufficient for you against them. And He is the Hearing, the Knowing.

صِبْغَةَ ٱللَّهِ ۖ وَمَنْ أَحْسَنُ مِنَ ٱللَّهِ صِبْغَةًۭ ۖ وَنَحْنُ لَهُۥ عَٰبِدُونَ ١٣٨

Huko ndiko kupaka rangi kwa Mwenyezi Mungu, na nani aliye mbora wa kupaka rangi kuliko Mwenyezi Mungu? Na sisi ni wenye kumuabudu Yeye tu.

[And say, "Ours is] the religion of Allah. And who is better than Allah in [ordaining] religion? And we are worshippers of Him."

قُلْ أَتُحَآجُّونَنَا فِى ٱللَّهِ وَهُوَ رَبُّنَا وَرَبُّكُمْ وَلَنَآ أَعْمَٰلُنَا وَلَكُمْ أَعْمَٰلُكُمْ وَنَحْنُ لَهُۥ مُخْلِصُونَ ١٣٩

Sema: Mnahojiana nasi juu ya Mwenyezi Mungu, naye ni Mola wetu Mlezi na Mola wenu Mlezi, na sisi tuna vitendo vyetu na nyinyi mna vitendo vyenu? Nasi tunamsafia Yeye tu.

Say, [O Muhammad], "Do you argue with us about Allah while He is our Lord and your Lord? For us are our deeds, and for you are your deeds. And we are sincere [in deed and intention] to Him."

أَمْ تَقُولُونَ إِنَّ إِبْرَٰهِۦمَ وَإِسْمَٰعِيلَ وَإِسْحَٰقَ وَيَعْقُوبَ وَٱلْأَسْبَاطَ كَانُوا۟ هُودًا أَوْ نَصَٰرَىٰ ۗ قُلْ ءَأَنتُمْ أَعْلَمُ أَمِ ٱللَّهُ ۗ وَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّن كَتَمَ شَهَٰدَةً عِندَهُۥ مِنَ ٱللَّهِ ۗ وَمَا ٱللَّهُ بِغَٰفِلٍ عَمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ ١٤٠

Au mnasema kuwa Ibrahim na Ismail na Is-hak na Yaakub na wajukuu zao walikuwa Mayahudi au Wakristo? Sema: Je, nyinyi mnajua zaidi au Mwenyezi Mungu? Na ni nani mwenye kudhulumu zaidi kuliko yule aliye ficha ushahidi alio nao utokao kwa Mwenyezi Mungu? Na Mwenyezi Mungu si mwenye kughafilika na hayo myafanyayo.

Or do you say that Abraham and Ishmael and Isaac and Jacob and the Descendants were Jews or Christians? Say, "Are you more knowing or is Allah?" And who is more unjust than one who conceals a testimony he has from Allah? And Allah is not unaware of what you do.

تِلْكَ أُمَّةٌۭ قَدْ خَلَتْ ۖ لَهَا مَا كَسَبَتْ وَلَكُم مَّا كَسَبْتُمْ ۖ وَلَا تُسْـَٔلُونَ عَمَّا كَانُوا۟ يَعْمَلُونَ ١٤١

Hao ni watu walio kwisha pita. Wao watapata waliyo yachuma, na nyinyi mt apata mliyo yachuma, wala hamtaulizwa nyinyi yale waliyo kuwa wakifanya wao.

That is a nation which has passed on. It will have [the consequence of] what it earned, and you will have what you have earned. And you will not be asked about what they used to do.

۞ سَيَقُولُ ٱلسُّفَهَآءُ مِنَ ٱلنَّاسِ مَا وَلَّىٰهُمْ عَن قِبْلَتِهِمُ ٱلَّتِى كَانُوا۟ عَلَيْهَا ۚ قُل لِّلَّهِ ٱلْمَشْرِقُ وَٱلْمَغْرِبُ ۚ يَهْدِى مَن يَشَآءُ إِلَىٰ صِرَٰطٍۢ مُّسْتَقِيمٍۢ ١٤٢

WAPUMBAVU miongoni mwa watu watasema: Nini kilicho wageuza kutoka kibla chao walicho kuwa wakikielekea? Sema: Mashariki na Magharibi ni ya Mwenyezi Mungu; Yeye humwongoa amtakaye kwenye njia iliyo nyooka.

The foolish among the people will say, "What has turned them away from their qiblah, which they used to face?" Say, "To Allah belongs the east and the west. He guides whom He wills to a straight path."

وَكَذَٰلِكَ جَعَلْنَٰكُمْ أُمَّةًۭ وَسَطًۭا لِّتَكُونُوا۟ شُهَدَآءَ عَلَى ٱلنَّاسِ وَيَكُونَ ٱلرَّسُولُ عَلَيْكُمْ شَهِيدًۭا ۗ وَمَا جَعَلْنَا ٱلْقِبْلَةَ ٱلَّتِى كُنتَ عَلَيْهَآ إِلَّا لِنَعْلَمَ مَن يَتَّبِعُ ٱلرَّسُولَ مِمَّن يَنقَلِبُ عَلَىٰ عَقِبَيْهِ ۚ وَإِن كَانَتْ لَكَبِيرَةً إِلَّا عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ هَدَى ٱللَّهُ ۗ وَمَا كَانَ ٱللَّهُ لِيُضِيعَ إِيمَٰنَكُمْ ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ بِٱلنَّاسِ لَرَءُوفٌۭ رَّحِيمٌۭ ١٤٣

Na vivyo hivyo tumekufanyeni muwe Umma wa wasitani, ili muwe mashahidi juu ya watu, na Mtume awe ni shahidi juu yenu. Na hatukukifanya kibla ulicho kuwa nacho ila tupate kumjua yule anaye mfuata Mtume na yule anaye geuka akarejea nyuma. Na kwa yakini hilo lilikuwa jambo gumu isipo kuwa kwa wale alio waongoa Mwenyezi Mungu. Na Mwenyezi Mungu hakuwa mwenye kuipoteza Imani yenu. Kwani Mwenyezi Mungu ni Mpole kwa watu na Mwenye kuwarehemu.

And thus we have made you a just community that you will be witnesses over the people and the Messenger will be a witness over you. And We did not make the qiblah which you used to face except that We might make evident who would follow the Messenger from who would turn back on his heels. And indeed, it is difficult except for those whom Allah has guided. And never would Allah have caused you to lose your faith. Indeed Allah is, to the people, Kind and Merciful.

قَدْ نَرَىٰ تَقَلُّبَ وَجْهِكَ فِى ٱلسَّمَآءِ ۖ فَلَنُوَلِّيَنَّكَ قِبْلَةًۭ تَرْضَىٰهَا ۚ فَوَلِّ وَجْهَكَ شَطْرَ ٱلْمَسْجِدِ ٱلْحَرَامِ ۚ وَحَيْثُ مَا كُنتُمْ فَوَلُّوا۟ وُجُوهَكُمْ شَطْرَهُۥ ۗ وَإِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُوا۟ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ لَيَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهُ ٱلْحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّهِمْ ۗ وَمَا ٱللَّهُ بِغَٰفِلٍ عَمَّا يَعْمَلُونَ ١٤٤

Kwa yakini tukiona unavyo geuza geuza uso wako mbinguni. Basi tutakuelekeza kwenye Kibla ukipendacho. Basi elekeza uso wako upande wa Msikiti Mtakatifu; na popote mnapokuwa zielekezeni nyuso zenu upande huo; na hakika wale walio pewa Kitabu wanajua kwamba hiyo ni haki itokayo kwa Mola wao Mlezi. Na Mwenyezi Mungu si mwenye kughafilika na yale wanayo yatenda.

We have certainly seen the turning of your face, [O Muhammad], toward the heaven, and We will surely turn you to a qiblah with which you will be pleased. So turn your face toward al-Masjid al-Haram. And wherever you [believers] are, turn your faces toward it [in prayer]. Indeed, those who have been given the Scripture well know that it is the truth from their Lord. And Allah is not unaware of what they do.

وَلَئِنْ أَتَيْتَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُوا۟ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ بِكُلِّ ءَايَةٍۢ مَّا تَبِعُوا۟ قِبْلَتَكَ ۚ وَمَآ أَنتَ بِتَابِعٍۢ قِبْلَتَهُمْ ۚ وَمَا بَعْضُهُم بِتَابِعٍۢ قِبْلَةَ بَعْضٍۢ ۚ وَلَئِنِ ٱتَّبَعْتَ أَهْوَآءَهُم مِّنۢ بَعْدِ مَا جَآءَكَ مِنَ ٱلْعِلْمِ ۙ إِنَّكَ إِذًۭا لَّمِنَ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ ١٤٥

Na hao walio pewa Kitabu, hata ukiwaletea hoja za kila namna, hawatafuata Kibla chako; wala wewe hutafuata kibla chao, wala baadhi yao hawatafuata kibla cha wengineo; na kama ukiyafuata matamanio yao baada ya kukufikia ujuzi, hakika hapo utakuwa miongoni mwa wenye kudhullumu.

And if you brought to those who were given the Scripture every sign, they would not follow your qiblah. Nor will you be a follower of their qiblah. Nor would they be followers of one another's qiblah. So if you were to follow their desires after what has come to you of knowledge, indeed, you would then be among the wrongdoers.

ٱلَّذِينَ ءَاتَيْنَٰهُمُ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ يَعْرِفُونَهُۥ كَمَا يَعْرِفُونَ أَبْنَآءَهُمْ ۖ وَإِنَّ فَرِيقًۭا مِّنْهُمْ لَيَكْتُمُونَ ٱلْحَقَّ وَهُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ ١٤٦

Wale tulio wapa Kitabu wanayajua haya kama wanavyo wajua watoto wao; na kuna kikundi katika wao huificha haki na hali wanajua.

Those to whom We gave the Scripture know him as they know their own sons. But indeed, a party of them conceal the truth while they know [it].

ٱلْحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّكَ ۖ فَلَا تَكُونَنَّ مِنَ ٱلْمُمْتَرِينَ ١٤٧

Haki inatoka kwa Mola wako Mlezi. Basi usiwe miongoni mwa wanao fanya shaka.

The truth is from your Lord, so never be among the doubters.

وَلِكُلٍّۢ وِجْهَةٌ هُوَ مُوَلِّيهَا ۖ فَٱسْتَبِقُوا۟ ٱلْخَيْرَٰتِ ۚ أَيْنَ مَا تَكُونُوا۟ يَأْتِ بِكُمُ ٱللَّهُ جَمِيعًا ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍۢ قَدِيرٌۭ ١٤٨

Na kila mmoja anao upande anao elekea. Basi shindanieni mema. Popote mlipo Mwenyezi Mungu atakuleteni nyote pamoja. Hakika Mwenyezi Mungu ni Muweza wa kila kitu.

For each [religious following] is a direction toward which it faces. So race to [all that is] good. Wherever you may be, Allah will bring you forth [for judgement] all together. Indeed, Allah is over all things competent.

وَمِنْ حَيْثُ خَرَجْتَ فَوَلِّ وَجْهَكَ شَطْرَ ٱلْمَسْجِدِ ٱلْحَرَامِ ۖ وَإِنَّهُۥ لَلْحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّكَ ۗ وَمَا ٱللَّهُ بِغَٰفِلٍ عَمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ ١٤٩

Na popote wendako elekeza uso wako kwenye Msikiti Mtakatifu. Na hiyo ndiyo Haki itokayo kwa Mola wako Mlezi. Na Mwenyezi Mungu si mwenye kughafilika na mnayo yatenda.

So from wherever you go out [for prayer, O Muhammad] turn your face toward al- Masjid al-Haram, and indeed, it is the truth from your Lord. And Allah is not unaware of what you do.

وَمِنْ حَيْثُ خَرَجْتَ فَوَلِّ وَجْهَكَ شَطْرَ ٱلْمَسْجِدِ ٱلْحَرَامِ ۚ وَحَيْثُ مَا كُنتُمْ فَوَلُّوا۟ وُجُوهَكُمْ شَطْرَهُۥ لِئَلَّا يَكُونَ لِلنَّاسِ عَلَيْكُمْ حُجَّةٌ إِلَّا ٱلَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا۟ مِنْهُمْ فَلَا تَخْشَوْهُمْ وَٱخْشَوْنِى وَلِأُتِمَّ نِعْمَتِى عَلَيْكُمْ وَلَعَلَّكُمْ تَهْتَدُونَ ١٥٠

Na popote wendako elekeza uso wako kwenye Msikiti Mtakatifu. Na popote mlipo elekezeni nyuso zenu upande huo ili watu wasiwe na hoja juu yenu, isipokuwa wale walio dhulumu miongoni mwao. Basi msiwaogope wao, lakini niogopeni Mimi - na ili nikutimizieni neema yangu, na ili mpate kuongoka.

And from wherever you go out [for prayer], turn your face toward al-Masjid al-Haram. And wherever you [believers] may be, turn your faces toward it in order that the people will not have any argument against you, except for those of them who commit wrong; so fear them not but fear Me. And [it is] so I may complete My favor upon you and that you may be guided.

كَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَا فِيكُمْ رَسُولًۭا مِّنكُمْ يَتْلُوا۟ عَلَيْكُمْ ءَايَٰتِنَا وَيُزَكِّيكُمْ وَيُعَلِّمُكُمُ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ وَٱلْحِكْمَةَ وَيُعَلِّمُكُم مَّا لَمْ تَكُونُوا۟ تَعْلَمُونَ ١٥١

Kama tulivyo mtuma Mtume kwenu anaye tokana na nyinyi, anakusomeeni Aya zetu na kukutakaseni na kukufundisheni Kitabu na hikima na kukufundisheni mliyo kuwa hamyajui.

Just as We have sent among you a messenger from yourselves reciting to you Our verses and purifying you and teaching you the Book and wisdom and teaching you that which you did not know.

فَٱذْكُرُونِىٓ أَذْكُرْكُمْ وَٱشْكُرُوا۟ لِى وَلَا تَكْفُرُونِ ١٥٢

Basi nikumbukeni nitakukumbukeni, na nishukuruni wala msinikufuru.

So remember Me; I will remember you. And be grateful to Me and do not deny Me.

يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ ٱسْتَعِينُوا۟ بِٱلصَّبْرِ وَٱلصَّلَوٰةِ ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ مَعَ ٱلصَّٰبِرِينَ ١٥٣

Enyi mlio amini! Takeni msaada kwa subira na Sala. Hakika Mwenyezi Mungu yu pamoja na wanao subiri.

O you who have believed, seek help through patience and prayer. Indeed, Allah is with the patient.

وَلَا تَقُولُوا۟ لِمَن يُقْتَلُ فِى سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ أَمْوَٰتٌۢ ۚ بَلْ أَحْيَآءٌۭ وَلَٰكِن لَّا تَشْعُرُونَ ١٥٤

Wala msiseme kuwa wale walio uwawa katika Njia ya Mwenyezi Mungu ni maiti; bali hao ni wahai, lakini nyinyi hamtambui.

And do not say about those who are killed in the way of Allah, "They are dead." Rather, they are alive, but you perceive [it] not.

وَلَنَبْلُوَنَّكُم بِشَىْءٍۢ مِّنَ ٱلْخَوْفِ وَٱلْجُوعِ وَنَقْصٍۢ مِّنَ ٱلْأَمْوَٰلِ وَٱلْأَنفُسِ وَٱلثَّمَرَٰتِ ۗ وَبَشِّرِ ٱلصَّٰبِرِينَ ١٥٥

Hapana shaka tutakujaribuni kwa chembe ya khofu, na njaa, na upungufu wa mali na watu na matunda. Na wabashirie wanao subiri,

And We will surely test you with something of fear and hunger and a loss of wealth and lives and fruits, but give good tidings to the patient,

ٱلَّذِينَ إِذَآ أَصَٰبَتْهُم مُّصِيبَةٌۭ قَالُوٓا۟ إِنَّا لِلَّهِ وَإِنَّآ إِلَيْهِ رَٰجِعُونَ ١٥٦

Wale ambao ukiwasibu msiba husema: Hakika sisi ni wa Mwenyezi Mungu, na kwake Yeye hakika tutarejea.

Who, when disaster strikes them, say, "Indeed we belong to Allah, and indeed to Him we will return."

أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ صَلَوَٰتٌۭ مِّن رَّبِّهِمْ وَرَحْمَةٌۭ ۖ وَأُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلْمُهْتَدُونَ ١٥٧

Hao juu yao zitakuwa baraka zitokazo kwa Mola wao Mlezi na rehema. Nao ndio wenye kuongoka.

Those are the ones upon whom are blessings from their Lord and mercy. And it is those who are the [rightly] guided.

۞ إِنَّ ٱلصَّفَا وَٱلْمَرْوَةَ مِن شَعَآئِرِ ٱللَّهِ ۖ فَمَنْ حَجَّ ٱلْبَيْتَ أَوِ ٱعْتَمَرَ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَن يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا ۚ وَمَن تَطَوَّعَ خَيْرًۭا فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ شَاكِرٌ عَلِيمٌ ١٥٨

Hakika vilima vya Safaa na Marwa ni katika alama za Mwenyezi Mungu. Basi anaye hiji kwenye Nyumba hiyo au akafanya Umra, si kosa kwake kuvizunguka. Na anaye jitendea mwenyewe kheri basi bila ya shaka Mwenyezi Mungu ni Mwenye shukrani na Mjuzi.

Indeed, as-Safa and al-Marwah are among the symbols of Allah. So whoever makes Hajj to the House or performs 'umrah - there is no blame upon him for walking between them. And whoever volunteers good - then indeed, Allah is appreciative and Knowing.

إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يَكْتُمُونَ مَآ أَنزَلْنَا مِنَ ٱلْبَيِّنَٰتِ وَٱلْهُدَىٰ مِنۢ بَعْدِ مَا بَيَّنَّٰهُ لِلنَّاسِ فِى ٱلْكِتَٰبِ ۙ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ يَلْعَنُهُمُ ٱللَّهُ وَيَلْعَنُهُمُ ٱللَّٰعِنُونَ ١٥٩

Hakika wale wanao ficha tuliyo yateremsha -- nazo ni hoja zilizo wazi na uwongofu baada ya Sisi kuzibainisha kwa watu Kitabuni -- hao anawalaani Mwenyezi Mungu, na wanawalaani kila wenye kulaani.

Indeed, those who conceal what We sent down of clear proofs and guidance after We made it clear for the people in the Scripture - those are cursed by Allah and cursed by those who curse,

إِلَّا ٱلَّذِينَ تَابُوا۟ وَأَصْلَحُوا۟ وَبَيَّنُوا۟ فَأُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ أَتُوبُ عَلَيْهِمْ ۚ وَأَنَا ٱلتَّوَّابُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ ١٦٠

Ila wale walio tubu na wakatengeneza na wakabainisha, basi hao nitapokea toba yao, na Mimi ni Mwenye kupokea toba na Mwenye kurehemu.

Except for those who repent and correct themselves and make evident [what they concealed]. Those - I will accept their repentance, and I am the Accepting of repentance, the Merciful.

إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ وَمَاتُوا۟ وَهُمْ كُفَّارٌ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ لَعْنَةُ ٱللَّهِ وَٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةِ وَٱلنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ ١٦١

Hakika walio kufuru na wakafa hali ni makafiri, hao iko juu yao laana ya Mwenyezi Mungu na ya Malaika na ya watu wote.

Indeed, those who disbelieve and die while they are disbelievers - upon them will be the curse of Allah and of the angels and the people, all together,

خَٰلِدِينَ فِيهَا ۖ لَا يُخَفَّفُ عَنْهُمُ ٱلْعَذَابُ وَلَا هُمْ يُنظَرُونَ ١٦٢

Watadumu humo. Hawata-punguziwa adhabu wala hawatapewa muda wa kupumzika.

Abiding eternally therein. The punishment will not be lightened for them, nor will they be reprieved.

وَإِلَٰهُكُمْ إِلَٰهٌۭ وَٰحِدٌۭ ۖ لَّآ إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ ١٦٣

Na Mungu wenu ni Mungu mmoja tu, hapana mungu ila Yeye. Mwingi wa rehema, Mwenye kurehemu.

And your god is one God. There is no deity [worthy of worship] except Him, the Entirely Merciful, the Especially Merciful.

إِنَّ فِى خَلْقِ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَٱخْتِلَٰفِ ٱلَّيْلِ وَٱلنَّهَارِ وَٱلْفُلْكِ ٱلَّتِى تَجْرِى فِى ٱلْبَحْرِ بِمَا يَنفَعُ ٱلنَّاسَ وَمَآ أَنزَلَ ٱللَّهُ مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مِن مَّآءٍۢ فَأَحْيَا بِهِ ٱلْأَرْضَ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهَا وَبَثَّ فِيهَا مِن كُلِّ دَآبَّةٍۢ وَتَصْرِيفِ ٱلرِّيَٰحِ وَٱلسَّحَابِ ٱلْمُسَخَّرِ بَيْنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ لَءَايَٰتٍۢ لِّقَوْمٍۢ يَعْقِلُونَ ١٦٤

Hakika katika kuumbwa kwa mbingu na ardhi, na kukhitalifiana usiku na mchana, na marikebu ambazo hupita baharini kwa viwafaavyo watu, na maji anayo yateremsha Mwenyezi Mungu kutoka mbinguni, na kwa hayo akaihuisha ardhi baada ya kufa kwake, na akaeneza humo kila aina ya wanyama; na katika mabadiliko ya pepo, na mawingu yanayo amrishwa kupita baina ya mbingu na ardhi, bila shaka zimo Ishara kwa watu wanao zingatia.

Indeed, in the creation of the heavens and earth, and the alternation of the night and the day, and the [great] ships which sail through the sea with that which benefits people, and what Allah has sent down from the heavens of rain, giving life thereby to the earth after its lifelessness and dispersing therein every [kind of] moving creature, and [His] directing of the winds and the clouds controlled between the heaven and the earth are signs for a people who use reason.

وَمِنَ ٱلنَّاسِ مَن يَتَّخِذُ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ أَندَادًۭا يُحِبُّونَهُمْ كَحُبِّ ٱللَّهِ ۖ وَٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓا۟ أَشَدُّ حُبًّۭا لِّلَّهِ ۗ وَلَوْ يَرَى ٱلَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوٓا۟ إِذْ يَرَوْنَ ٱلْعَذَابَ أَنَّ ٱلْقُوَّةَ لِلَّهِ جَمِيعًۭا وَأَنَّ ٱللَّهَ شَدِيدُ ٱلْعَذَابِ ١٦٥

Na katika watu wapo wanao chukua waungu wasio kuwa Mwenyezi Mungu. Wanawapenda kama kumpenda Mwenyezi Mungu. Lakini walio amini wanampenda Mwenyezi Mungu zaidi sana. Na laiti walio dhulumu wakajua watakapo iona adhabu kuwa nguvu zote ni za Mwenyezi Mungu na kuwa Mwenyezi Mungu ni mkali wa kuadhibu!

And [yet], among the people are those who take other than Allah as equals [to Him]. They love them as they [should] love Allah. But those who believe are stronger in love for Allah. And if only they who have wronged would consider [that] when they see the punishment, [they will be certain] that all power belongs to Allah and that Allah is severe in punishment.

إِذْ تَبَرَّأَ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱتُّبِعُوا۟ مِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱتَّبَعُوا۟ وَرَأَوُا۟ ٱلْعَذَابَ وَتَقَطَّعَتْ بِهِمُ ٱلْأَسْبَابُ ١٦٦

Walio fuatwa watakapo wakataa wale walio wafuata, na hali ya kuwa wamekwisha iona adhabu; na yatakatika mafungamano yao.

[And they should consider that] when those who have been followed disassociate themselves from those who followed [them], and they [all] see the punishment, and cut off from them are the ties [of relationship],

وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱتَّبَعُوا۟ لَوْ أَنَّ لَنَا كَرَّةًۭ فَنَتَبَرَّأَ مِنْهُمْ كَمَا تَبَرَّءُوا۟ مِنَّا ۗ كَذَٰلِكَ يُرِيهِمُ ٱللَّهُ أَعْمَٰلَهُمْ حَسَرَٰتٍ عَلَيْهِمْ ۖ وَمَا هُم بِخَٰرِجِينَ مِنَ ٱلنَّارِ ١٦٧

Na watasema wale walio fuata: Laiti tungeweza kurudi tukawakataa wao kama wanavyo tukataa sisi! Hivi ndivyo Mwenyezi Mungu atakavyo waonyesha vitendo vyao kuwa majuto yao; wala hawatakuwa wenye kutoka Motoni.

Those who followed will say, "If only we had another turn [at worldly life] so we could disassociate ourselves from them as they have disassociated themselves from us." Thus will Allah show them their deeds as regrets upon them. And they are never to emerge from the Fire.

يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلنَّاسُ كُلُوا۟ مِمَّا فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ حَلَٰلًۭا طَيِّبًۭا وَلَا تَتَّبِعُوا۟ خُطُوَٰتِ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنِ ۚ إِنَّهُۥ لَكُمْ عَدُوٌّۭ مُّبِينٌ ١٦٨

Enyi watu! Kuleni vilivyomo katika ardhi, halali na vizuri, wala msifuate nyayo za Shet'ani. Hakika yeye ni adui yenu aliye dhaahiri.

O mankind, eat from whatever is on earth [that is] lawful and good and do not follow the footsteps of Satan. Indeed, he is to you a clear enemy.

إِنَّمَا يَأْمُرُكُم بِٱلسُّوٓءِ وَٱلْفَحْشَآءِ وَأَن تَقُولُوا۟ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ مَا لَا تَعْلَمُونَ ١٦٩

Yeye anakuamrisheni maovu na machafu, na mumsingizie Mwenyezi Mungu mambo msiyo yajua.

He only orders you to evil and immorality and to say about Allah what you do not know.

وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمُ ٱتَّبِعُوا۟ مَآ أَنزَلَ ٱللَّهُ قَالُوا۟ بَلْ نَتَّبِعُ مَآ أَلْفَيْنَا عَلَيْهِ ءَابَآءَنَآ ۗ أَوَلَوْ كَانَ ءَابَآؤُهُمْ لَا يَعْقِلُونَ شَيْـًۭٔا وَلَا يَهْتَدُونَ ١٧٠

Na wanapo ambiwa: Fuateni aliyo yateremsha Mwenyezi Mungu; wao husema: Bali tutafuata tuliyo wakuta nayo baba zetu. Je, hata ikiwa baba zao walikuwa hawaelewi kitu, wala hawakuongoka?

And when it is said to them, "Follow what Allah has revealed," they say, "Rather, we will follow that which we found our fathers doing." Even though their fathers understood nothing, nor were they guided?

وَمَثَلُ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ كَمَثَلِ ٱلَّذِى يَنْعِقُ بِمَا لَا يَسْمَعُ إِلَّا دُعَآءًۭ وَنِدَآءًۭ ۚ صُمٌّۢ بُكْمٌ عُمْىٌۭ فَهُمْ لَا يَعْقِلُونَ ١٧١

Na mfano wa walio kufuru ni kama mfano wa anaye mpigia kelele asiye sikia ila wito na sauti tu -- ni viziwi, mabubu, vipofu, kwa hivyo hawaelewi.

The example of those who disbelieve is like that of one who shouts at what hears nothing but calls and cries cattle or sheep - deaf, dumb and blind, so they do not understand.

يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ كُلُوا۟ مِن طَيِّبَٰتِ مَا رَزَقْنَٰكُمْ وَٱشْكُرُوا۟ لِلَّهِ إِن كُنتُمْ إِيَّاهُ تَعْبُدُونَ ١٧٢

Enyi mlio amini! Kuleni vizuri tulivyo kuruzukuni, na mumshukuru Mwenyezi Mungu, ikiwa kweli mnamuabudu Yeye tu.

O you who have believed, eat from the good things which We have provided for you and be grateful to Allah if it is [indeed] Him that you worship.

إِنَّمَا حَرَّمَ عَلَيْكُمُ ٱلْمَيْتَةَ وَٱلدَّمَ وَلَحْمَ ٱلْخِنزِيرِ وَمَآ أُهِلَّ بِهِۦ لِغَيْرِ ٱللَّهِ ۖ فَمَنِ ٱضْطُرَّ غَيْرَ بَاغٍۢ وَلَا عَادٍۢ فَلَآ إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورٌۭ رَّحِيمٌ ١٧٣

Yeye amekuharimishieni mzoga tu na damu na nyama ya nguruwe na kilicho tajiwa, katika kuchinjwa kwake, jina la asiye kuwa Mwenyezi Mungu. Lakini aliye fikiwa na dharura bila ya kutamani wala kupita kiasi, yeye hana dhambi. Hakika Mwenyezi Mungu ni Mwenye kusamehe, Mwenye kurehemu.

He has only forbidden to you dead animals, blood, the flesh of swine, and that which has been dedicated to other than Allah. But whoever is forced [by necessity], neither desiring [it] nor transgressing [its limit], there is no sin upon him. Indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Merciful.

إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يَكْتُمُونَ مَآ أَنزَلَ ٱللَّهُ مِنَ ٱلْكِتَٰبِ وَيَشْتَرُونَ بِهِۦ ثَمَنًۭا قَلِيلًا ۙ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ مَا يَأْكُلُونَ فِى بُطُونِهِمْ إِلَّا ٱلنَّارَ وَلَا يُكَلِّمُهُمُ ٱللَّهُ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ وَلَا يُزَكِّيهِمْ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ ١٧٤

Hakika wale wafichao aliyo yateremsha Mwenyezi Mungu katika Kitabu, wakanunua kwacho thamani ndogo, hao hawali matumboni mwao isipo kuwa moto, wala Mwenyezi Mungu hatawasemeza Siku ya Kiyama, wala hatawatakasa. Nao watapata adhabu chungu.

Indeed, they who conceal what Allah has sent down of the Book and exchange it for a small price - those consume not into their bellies except the Fire. And Allah will not speak to them on the Day of Resurrection, nor will He purify them. And they will have a painful punishment.

أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱشْتَرَوُا۟ ٱلضَّلَٰلَةَ بِٱلْهُدَىٰ وَٱلْعَذَابَ بِٱلْمَغْفِرَةِ ۚ فَمَآ أَصْبَرَهُمْ عَلَى ٱلنَّارِ ١٧٥

Hao ndio walio nunua upotofu badala ya uwongofu, na adhabu badala ya maghfira. Ama wavumilivu wa Moto watu hawa!

Those are the ones who have exchanged guidance for error and forgiveness for punishment. How patient they are in pursuit of the Fire!

ذَٰلِكَ بِأَنَّ ٱللَّهَ نَزَّلَ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ بِٱلْحَقِّ ۗ وَإِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱخْتَلَفُوا۟ فِى ٱلْكِتَٰبِ لَفِى شِقَاقٍۭ بَعِيدٍۢ ١٧٦

Hayo ni kwa sababu Mwenyezi Mungu ameteremsha Kitabu kwa haki. Na wale walio khitilafiana katika Kitabu wamo katika upinzani ulio mbali na haki.

That is [deserved by them] because Allah has sent down the Book in truth. And indeed, those who differ over the Book are in extreme dissension.

۞ لَّيْسَ ٱلْبِرَّ أَن تُوَلُّوا۟ وُجُوهَكُمْ قِبَلَ ٱلْمَشْرِقِ وَٱلْمَغْرِبِ وَلَٰكِنَّ ٱلْبِرَّ مَنْ ءَامَنَ بِٱللَّهِ وَٱلْيَوْمِ ٱلْءَاخِرِ وَٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةِ وَٱلْكِتَٰبِ وَٱلنَّبِيِّۦنَ وَءَاتَى ٱلْمَالَ عَلَىٰ حُبِّهِۦ ذَوِى ٱلْقُرْبَىٰ وَٱلْيَتَٰمَىٰ وَٱلْمَسَٰكِينَ وَٱبْنَ ٱلسَّبِيلِ وَٱلسَّآئِلِينَ وَفِى ٱلرِّقَابِ وَأَقَامَ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَءَاتَى ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ وَٱلْمُوفُونَ بِعَهْدِهِمْ إِذَا عَٰهَدُوا۟ ۖ وَٱلصَّٰبِرِينَ فِى ٱلْبَأْسَآءِ وَٱلضَّرَّآءِ وَحِينَ ٱلْبَأْسِ ۗ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ صَدَقُوا۟ ۖ وَأُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلْمُتَّقُونَ ١٧٧

Sio wema kuwa mnaelekeza nyuso zenu upande wa mashariki na magharibi. Bali wema ni wa anaye muamini Mwenyezi Mungu na Siku ya Mwisho na Malaika na Kitabu na Manabii, na anawapa mali, kwa kupenda kwake, jamaa na mayatima na masikini na wasafiri, na waombao, na katika ugombozi, na akawa anashika Sala, na akatoa Zaka, na wanao timiza ahadi yao wanapo ahidi, na wanao vumilia katika shida na dhara na wakati wa vita; hao ndio walio sadikisha, na hao ndio wajilindao.

Righteousness is not that you turn your faces toward the east or the west, but [true] righteousness is [in] one who believes in Allah, the Last Day, the angels, the Book, and the prophets and gives wealth, in spite of love for it, to relatives, orphans, the needy, the traveler, those who ask [for help], and for freeing slaves; [and who] establishes prayer and gives zakah; [those who] fulfill their promise when they promise; and [those who] are patient in poverty and hardship and during battle. Those are the ones who have been true, and it is those who are the righteous.

يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ كُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمُ ٱلْقِصَاصُ فِى ٱلْقَتْلَى ۖ ٱلْحُرُّ بِٱلْحُرِّ وَٱلْعَبْدُ بِٱلْعَبْدِ وَٱلْأُنثَىٰ بِٱلْأُنثَىٰ ۚ فَمَنْ عُفِىَ لَهُۥ مِنْ أَخِيهِ شَىْءٌۭ فَٱتِّبَاعٌۢ بِٱلْمَعْرُوفِ وَأَدَآءٌ إِلَيْهِ بِإِحْسَٰنٍۢ ۗ ذَٰلِكَ تَخْفِيفٌۭ مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ وَرَحْمَةٌۭ ۗ فَمَنِ ٱعْتَدَىٰ بَعْدَ ذَٰلِكَ فَلَهُۥ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌۭ ١٧٨

Enyi mlio amini! Mmepewa ruhusa kulipa kisasi katika walio uwawa - muungwana kwa muungwana, na mtumwa kwa mtumwa, na mwanamke kwa mwanamke. Na anaye samehewa na ndugu yake chochote basi ashikwe kulipa kwa wema, na yeye alipe kwa ihsani. Huko ni kupunguziwa kuliko tokana na Mola wenu Mlezi, na ni rehema. Na atakaye vuka mipaka baada ya haya, basi yeye atapata adhabu chungu.

O you who have believed, prescribed for you is legal retribution for those murdered - the free for the free, the slave for the slave, and the female for the female. But whoever overlooks from his brother anything, then there should be a suitable follow-up and payment to him with good conduct. This is an alleviation from your Lord and a mercy. But whoever transgresses after that will have a painful punishment.

وَلَكُمْ فِى ٱلْقِصَاصِ حَيَوٰةٌۭ يَٰٓأُو۟لِى ٱلْأَلْبَٰبِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَتَّقُونَ ١٧٩

Mtakuwa nao uhai mzuri katika kulipiza kisasi enyi wenye akili, ili msalimike.

And there is for you in legal retribution [saving of] life, O you [people] of understanding, that you may become righteous.

كُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمْ إِذَا حَضَرَ أَحَدَكُمُ ٱلْمَوْتُ إِن تَرَكَ خَيْرًا ٱلْوَصِيَّةُ لِلْوَٰلِدَيْنِ وَٱلْأَقْرَبِينَ بِٱلْمَعْرُوفِ ۖ حَقًّا عَلَى ٱلْمُتَّقِينَ ١٨٠

Mmeandikiwa -- mmoja wenu anapo fikwa na mauti, kama akiacha mali -- afanye wasia kwa wazazi wake na jamaa zake kwa namna nzuri inayo pendeza. Ni waajibu haya kwa wachamngu.

Prescribed for you when death approaches [any] one of you if he leaves wealth [is that he should make] a bequest for the parents and near relatives according to what is acceptable - a duty upon the righteous.

فَمَنۢ بَدَّلَهُۥ بَعْدَمَا سَمِعَهُۥ فَإِنَّمَآ إِثْمُهُۥ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ يُبَدِّلُونَهُۥٓ ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌۭ ١٨١

Na atakaye ubadilisha wasia baada ya kuusikia, basi dhambi yake ni juu ya wale watakao ubadilisha; hakika Mwenyezi Mungu ni Mwenye kusikia Mwenye kujua.

Then whoever alters the bequest after he has heard it - the sin is only upon those who have altered it. Indeed, Allah is Hearing and Knowing.

فَمَنْ خَافَ مِن مُّوصٍۢ جَنَفًا أَوْ إِثْمًۭا فَأَصْلَحَ بَيْنَهُمْ فَلَآ إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورٌۭ رَّحِيمٌۭ ١٨٢

Na mwenye kumkhofia muusiaji kwenda kombo au kupata dhambi akasuluhisha baina yao, basi hatakuwa na dhambi. Hakika Mwenyezi Mungu ni Msamehevu na Mwenye kurehemu.

But if one fears from the bequeather [some] error or sin and corrects that which is between them, there is no sin upon him. Indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Merciful.

يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ كُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمُ ٱلصِّيَامُ كَمَا كُتِبَ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَتَّقُونَ ١٨٣

Enyi mlio amini! Mmeandikiwa Saumu, kama waliyo andikiwa walio kuwa kabla yenu ili mpate kuchamngu.

O you who have believed, decreed upon you is fasting as it was decreed upon those before you that you may become righteous -

أَيَّامًۭا مَّعْدُودَٰتٍۢ ۚ فَمَن كَانَ مِنكُم مَّرِيضًا أَوْ عَلَىٰ سَفَرٍۢ فَعِدَّةٌۭ مِّنْ أَيَّامٍ أُخَرَ ۚ وَعَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ يُطِيقُونَهُۥ فِدْيَةٌۭ طَعَامُ مِسْكِينٍۢ ۖ فَمَن تَطَوَّعَ خَيْرًۭا فَهُوَ خَيْرٌۭ لَّهُۥ ۚ وَأَن تَصُومُوا۟ خَيْرٌۭ لَّكُمْ ۖ إِن كُنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ ١٨٤

(Mfunge) siku maalumu za kuhisabika. Na atakaye kuwa miongoni mwenu mgonjwa au yumo safarini basi atimize hisabu katika siku nyengine. Na wale wasio weza, watoe fidiya kwa kumlisha masikini. Na atakaye fanya wema kwa kujitolea, basi ni bora kwake. Na mkifunga ni bora kwenu, kama mnajua.

[Fasting for] a limited number of days. So whoever among you is ill or on a journey [during them] - then an equal number of days [are to be made up]. And upon those who are able [to fast, but with hardship] - a ransom [as substitute] of feeding a poor person [each day]. And whoever volunteers excess - it is better for him. But to fast is best for you, if you only knew.

شَهْرُ رَمَضَانَ ٱلَّذِىٓ أُنزِلَ فِيهِ ٱلْقُرْءَانُ هُدًۭى لِّلنَّاسِ وَبَيِّنَٰتٍۢ مِّنَ ٱلْهُدَىٰ وَٱلْفُرْقَانِ ۚ فَمَن شَهِدَ مِنكُمُ ٱلشَّهْرَ فَلْيَصُمْهُ ۖ وَمَن كَانَ مَرِيضًا أَوْ عَلَىٰ سَفَرٍۢ فَعِدَّةٌۭ مِّنْ أَيَّامٍ أُخَرَ ۗ يُرِيدُ ٱللَّهُ بِكُمُ ٱلْيُسْرَ وَلَا يُرِيدُ بِكُمُ ٱلْعُسْرَ وَلِتُكْمِلُوا۟ ٱلْعِدَّةَ وَلِتُكَبِّرُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ عَلَىٰ مَا هَدَىٰكُمْ وَلَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ ١٨٥

Mwezi wa Ramadhani ambao imeteremshwa humo Qur'ani kuwa ni uwongofu kwa watu, na hoja zilizo wazi za uwongofu na upambanuzi. Basi ataye kuwa mjini katika mwezi huu naafunge. Na mwenye kuwa mgonjwa au safarini, basi atimize hisabu katika siku nyengine. Mwenyezi Mungu anakutakieni yaliyo mepesi wala hakutakieni yaliyo mazito, na mtimize hiyo hisabu, na mumtukuze Mwenyezi Mungu kwa kuwa amekuongoeni ili mpate kushukuru.

The month of Ramadhan [is that] in which was revealed the Qur'an, a guidance for the people and clear proofs of guidance and criterion. So whoever sights [the new moon of] the month, let him fast it; and whoever is ill or on a journey - then an equal number of other days. Allah intends for you ease and does not intend for you hardship and [wants] for you to complete the period and to glorify Allah for that [to] which He has guided you; and perhaps you will be grateful.

وَإِذَا سَأَلَكَ عِبَادِى عَنِّى فَإِنِّى قَرِيبٌ ۖ أُجِيبُ دَعْوَةَ ٱلدَّاعِ إِذَا دَعَانِ ۖ فَلْيَسْتَجِيبُوا۟ لِى وَلْيُؤْمِنُوا۟ بِى لَعَلَّهُمْ يَرْشُدُونَ ١٨٦

Na waja wangu watakapo kuuliza khabari zangu, waambie kuwa Mimi nipo karibu. Naitikia maombi ya mwombaji anapo niomba. Basi na waniitikie Mimi, na waniamini Mimi, ili wapate kuongoka.

And when My servants ask you, [O Muhammad], concerning Me - indeed I am near. I respond to the invocation of the supplicant when he calls upon Me. So let them respond to Me [by obedience] and believe in Me that they may be [rightly] guided.

أُحِلَّ لَكُمْ لَيْلَةَ ٱلصِّيَامِ ٱلرَّفَثُ إِلَىٰ نِسَآئِكُمْ ۚ هُنَّ لِبَاسٌۭ لَّكُمْ وَأَنتُمْ لِبَاسٌۭ لَّهُنَّ ۗ عَلِمَ ٱللَّهُ أَنَّكُمْ كُنتُمْ تَخْتَانُونَ أَنفُسَكُمْ فَتَابَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَعَفَا عَنكُمْ ۖ فَٱلْـَٰٔنَ بَٰشِرُوهُنَّ وَٱبْتَغُوا۟ مَا كَتَبَ ٱللَّهُ لَكُمْ ۚ وَكُلُوا۟ وَٱشْرَبُوا۟ حَتَّىٰ يَتَبَيَّنَ لَكُمُ ٱلْخَيْطُ ٱلْأَبْيَضُ مِنَ ٱلْخَيْطِ ٱلْأَسْوَدِ مِنَ ٱلْفَجْرِ ۖ ثُمَّ أَتِمُّوا۟ ٱلصِّيَامَ إِلَى ٱلَّيْلِ ۚ وَلَا تُبَٰشِرُوهُنَّ وَأَنتُمْ عَٰكِفُونَ فِى ٱلْمَسَٰجِدِ ۗ تِلْكَ حُدُودُ ٱللَّهِ فَلَا تَقْرَبُوهَا ۗ كَذَٰلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ ٱللَّهُ ءَايَٰتِهِۦ لِلنَّاسِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَّقُونَ ١٨٧

Mmehalalishiwa usiku wa Saumu kuingiliana na wake zenu. Wao ni vazi kwenu, na nyinyi ni vazi kwao. Mwenyezi Mungu anajua kwamba mlikuwa mkizikhini nafsi zenu. Kwa hivyo amekukubalieni toba yenu na amekusameheni. Basi sasa changanyikeni nao na takeni aliyo kuandikieni Mwenyezi Mungu. Na kuleni na kunyweni mpaka ubainike kwenu weupe wa alfajiri katika weusi wa usiku. Kisha timizeni Saumu mpaka usiku. Wala msichanganyike nao, na hali mnakaa Itikafu msikitini. Hiyo ni mipaka ya Mwenyezi Mungu, basi msiikaribie. Namna hivi Mwenyezi Mungu anabainisha Ishara zake kwa watu ili wapate kumcha.

It has been made permissible for you the night preceding fasting to go to your wives [for sexual relations]. They are clothing for you and you are clothing for them. Allah knows that you used to deceive yourselves, so He accepted your repentance and forgave you. So now, have relations with them and seek that which Allah has decreed for you. And eat and drink until the white thread of dawn becomes distinct to you from the black thread [of night]. Then complete the fast until the sunset. And do not have relations with them as long as you are staying for worship in the mosques. These are the limits [set by] Allah, so do not approach them. Thus does Allah make clear His ordinances to the people that they may become righteous.

وَلَا تَأْكُلُوٓا۟ أَمْوَٰلَكُم بَيْنَكُم بِٱلْبَٰطِلِ وَتُدْلُوا۟ بِهَآ إِلَى ٱلْحُكَّامِ لِتَأْكُلُوا۟ فَرِيقًۭا مِّنْ أَمْوَٰلِ ٱلنَّاسِ بِٱلْإِثْمِ وَأَنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ ١٨٨

Wala msiliane mali zenu kwa baat'ili na kuzipeleka kwa mahakimu ili mpate kula sehemu ya mali ya watu kwa dhambi, na hali mnajua.

And do not consume one another's wealth unjustly or send it [in bribery] to the rulers in order that [they might aid] you [to] consume a portion of the wealth of the people in sin, while you know [it is unlawful].

۞ يَسْـَٔلُونَكَ عَنِ ٱلْأَهِلَّةِ ۖ قُلْ هِىَ مَوَٰقِيتُ لِلنَّاسِ وَٱلْحَجِّ ۗ وَلَيْسَ ٱلْبِرُّ بِأَن تَأْتُوا۟ ٱلْبُيُوتَ مِن ظُهُورِهَا وَلَٰكِنَّ ٱلْبِرَّ مَنِ ٱتَّقَىٰ ۗ وَأْتُوا۟ ٱلْبُيُوتَ مِنْ أَبْوَٰبِهَا ۚ وَٱتَّقُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ ١٨٩

Wanakuuliza khabarai ya miezi. Sema: Hiyo ni vipimo vya nyakati kwa ajili ya watu na Hija. Wala sio wema kuziingia nyumba kwa nyuma. Bali mwema ni mwenye kuchamngu. Na ingieni majumbani kupitia milangoni. Na mcheni Mwenyezi Mungu ili mpate kufanikiwa.

They ask you, [O Muhammad], about the new moons. Say, "They are measurements of time for the people and for Hajj." And it is not righteousness to enter houses from the back, but righteousness is [in] one who fears Allah. And enter houses from their doors. And fear Allah that you may succeed.

وَقَٰتِلُوا۟ فِى سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلَّذِينَ يُقَٰتِلُونَكُمْ وَلَا تَعْتَدُوٓا۟ ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يُحِبُّ ٱلْمُعْتَدِينَ ١٩٠

Na piganeni katika Njia ya Mwenyezi Mungu na wale wanao kupigeni, wala msianze uadui. Kwani Mwenyezi Mungu hawapendi waanzao uadui.

Fight in the way of Allah those who fight you but do not transgress. Indeed. Allah does not like transgressors.

وَٱقْتُلُوهُمْ حَيْثُ ثَقِفْتُمُوهُمْ وَأَخْرِجُوهُم مِّنْ حَيْثُ أَخْرَجُوكُمْ ۚ وَٱلْفِتْنَةُ أَشَدُّ مِنَ ٱلْقَتْلِ ۚ وَلَا تُقَٰتِلُوهُمْ عِندَ ٱلْمَسْجِدِ ٱلْحَرَامِ حَتَّىٰ يُقَٰتِلُوكُمْ فِيهِ ۖ فَإِن قَٰتَلُوكُمْ فَٱقْتُلُوهُمْ ۗ كَذَٰلِكَ جَزَآءُ ٱلْكَٰفِرِينَ ١٩١

Na wauweni popote mwakutapo, na muwatoe popote walipo kutoeni; kwani fitina ni mbaya zaidi kuliko kuuwa. Wala msipigane nao kwenye Msikiti Mtakatifu mpaka wakupigeni huko. Wakikupigeni huko basi nanyi pia wapigeni. Na hivi ndivyo yalivyo malipo ya makafiri.

And kill them wherever you overtake them and expel them from wherever they have expelled you, and fitnah is worse than killing. And do not fight them at al-Masjid al- Haram until they fight you there. But if they fight you, then kill them. Such is the recompense of the disbelievers.

فَإِنِ ٱنتَهَوْا۟ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورٌۭ رَّحِيمٌۭ ١٩٢

Lakini wakiacha basi Mwenyezi Mungu ni Mwenye kusamehe Mwenye kurehemu.

And if they cease, then indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Merciful.

وَقَٰتِلُوهُمْ حَتَّىٰ لَا تَكُونَ فِتْنَةٌۭ وَيَكُونَ ٱلدِّينُ لِلَّهِ ۖ فَإِنِ ٱنتَهَوْا۟ فَلَا عُدْوَٰنَ إِلَّا عَلَى ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ ١٩٣

Na piganeni nao mpaka pasiwepo fitina, na Dini iwe ya Mwenyezi Mungu tu. Na kama wakiacha basi usiweko uadui ila kwa wenye kudhulumu.

Fight them until there is no [more] fitnah and [until] worship is [acknowledged to be] for Allah. But if they cease, then there is to be no aggression except against the oppressors.

ٱلشَّهْرُ ٱلْحَرَامُ بِٱلشَّهْرِ ٱلْحَرَامِ وَٱلْحُرُمَٰتُ قِصَاصٌۭ ۚ فَمَنِ ٱعْتَدَىٰ عَلَيْكُمْ فَٱعْتَدُوا۟ عَلَيْهِ بِمِثْلِ مَا ٱعْتَدَىٰ عَلَيْكُمْ ۚ وَٱتَّقُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ وَٱعْلَمُوٓا۟ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ مَعَ ٱلْمُتَّقِينَ ١٩٤

Mwezi mtakatifu kwa mwezi mtakatifu. Na vitu vitakatifu vimeekewa kisasi. Anaye kushambulieni nanyi mshambulieni, kwa kadiri alivyo kushambulieni. Na mcheni Mwenyezi Mungu. Na jueni kwamba Mwenyezi Mungu yu pamoja na wachamngu.

[Fighting in] the sacred month is for [aggression committed in] the sacred month, and for [all] violations is legal retribution. So whoever has assaulted you, then assault him in the same way that he has assaulted you. And fear Allah and know that Allah is with those who fear Him.

وَأَنفِقُوا۟ فِى سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ وَلَا تُلْقُوا۟ بِأَيْدِيكُمْ إِلَى ٱلتَّهْلُكَةِ ۛ وَأَحْسِنُوٓا۟ ۛ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يُحِبُّ ٱلْمُحْسِنِينَ ١٩٥

Na toeni katika njia ya Mwenyezi Mungu, wala msijitie kwa mikono yenu katika maangamizo. Na fanyeni wema. Hakika Mwenyezi Mungu huwapenda wafanyao wema.

And spend in the way of Allah and do not throw [yourselves] with your [own] hands into destruction [by refraining]. And do good; indeed, Allah loves the doers of good.

وَأَتِمُّوا۟ ٱلْحَجَّ وَٱلْعُمْرَةَ لِلَّهِ ۚ فَإِنْ أُحْصِرْتُمْ فَمَا ٱسْتَيْسَرَ مِنَ ٱلْهَدْىِ ۖ وَلَا تَحْلِقُوا۟ رُءُوسَكُمْ حَتَّىٰ يَبْلُغَ ٱلْهَدْىُ مَحِلَّهُۥ ۚ فَمَن كَانَ مِنكُم مَّرِيضًا أَوْ بِهِۦٓ أَذًۭى مِّن رَّأْسِهِۦ فَفِدْيَةٌۭ مِّن صِيَامٍ أَوْ صَدَقَةٍ أَوْ نُسُكٍۢ ۚ فَإِذَآ أَمِنتُمْ فَمَن تَمَتَّعَ بِٱلْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى ٱلْحَجِّ فَمَا ٱسْتَيْسَرَ مِنَ ٱلْهَدْىِ ۚ فَمَن لَّمْ يَجِدْ فَصِيَامُ ثَلَٰثَةِ أَيَّامٍۢ فِى ٱلْحَجِّ وَسَبْعَةٍ إِذَا رَجَعْتُمْ ۗ تِلْكَ عَشَرَةٌۭ كَامِلَةٌۭ ۗ ذَٰلِكَ لِمَن لَّمْ يَكُنْ أَهْلُهُۥ حَاضِرِى ٱلْمَسْجِدِ ٱلْحَرَامِ ۚ وَٱتَّقُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ وَٱعْلَمُوٓا۟ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ شَدِيدُ ٱلْعِقَابِ ١٩٦

Na timizeni Hija na Umra kwa ajili ya Mwenyezi Mungu. Na ikiwa mkizuiwa, basi (chinjeni) wanyama walio wepesi kupatikana. Wala msinyoe vichwa vyenu mpaka wanyama hao wafike machinjoni mwao. Na atakaye kuwa mgonjwa au ana vya kumuudhi kichwani mwake basi atoe fidiya kwa kufunga au kwa kutoa sadaka au kuchinja wanyama. Na mtakapo kuwa salama, basi mwenye kujistarehesha kwa kufanya Umra kisha ndio akahiji, basi achinje mnyama aliye mwepesi kumpata. Na asiye pata, afunge siku tatu katika Hija na siku saba mtakapo rudi; hizi ni kumi kaamili. Hayo ni kwa ajili ya yule ambaye watu wake hawako karibu na Msikiti Mtakatifu. Na mcheni Mwenyezi Mungu, na jueni Mwenyezi Mungu ni Mkali wa kuadhibu.

And complete the Hajj and 'umrah for Allah. But if you are prevented, then [offer] what can be obtained with ease of sacrificial animals. And do not shave your heads until the sacrificial animal has reached its place of slaughter. And whoever among you is ill or has an ailment of the head [making shaving necessary must offer] a ransom of fasting [three days] or charity or sacrifice. And when you are secure, then whoever performs 'umrah [during the Hajj months] followed by Hajj [offers] what can be obtained with ease of sacrificial animals. And whoever cannot find [or afford such an animal] - then a fast of three days during Hajj and of seven when you have returned [home]. Those are ten complete [days]. This is for those whose family is not in the area of al-Masjid al-Haram. And fear Allah and know that Allah is severe in penalty.

ٱلْحَجُّ أَشْهُرٌۭ مَّعْلُومَٰتٌۭ ۚ فَمَن فَرَضَ فِيهِنَّ ٱلْحَجَّ فَلَا رَفَثَ وَلَا فُسُوقَ وَلَا جِدَالَ فِى ٱلْحَجِّ ۗ وَمَا تَفْعَلُوا۟ مِنْ خَيْرٍۢ يَعْلَمْهُ ٱللَّهُ ۗ وَتَزَوَّدُوا۟ فَإِنَّ خَيْرَ ٱلزَّادِ ٱلتَّقْوَىٰ ۚ وَٱتَّقُونِ يَٰٓأُو۟لِى ٱلْأَلْبَٰبِ ١٩٧

Hija ni miezi maalumu. Na anaye kusudia kufanya Hija katika miezi hiyo, basi asiseme maneno machafu wala asifanye vitendo vichafu wala asibishane katika Hija. Na kheri yoyote mnayo ifanya Mwenyezi Mungu anaijua. Na jitengezeeni zawadi. Na hakika bora ya zawadi ni uchamngu. Na nicheni Mimi, enyi wenye akili!

Hajj is [during] well-known months, so whoever has made Hajj obligatory upon himself therein [by entering the state of ihram], there is [to be for him] no sexual relations and no disobedience and no disputing during Hajj. And whatever good you do - Allah knows it. And take provisions, but indeed, the best provision is fear of Allah. And fear Me, O you of understanding.

لَيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ جُنَاحٌ أَن تَبْتَغُوا۟ فَضْلًۭا مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ ۚ فَإِذَآ أَفَضْتُم مِّنْ عَرَفَٰتٍۢ فَٱذْكُرُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ عِندَ ٱلْمَشْعَرِ ٱلْحَرَامِ ۖ وَٱذْكُرُوهُ كَمَا هَدَىٰكُمْ وَإِن كُنتُم مِّن قَبْلِهِۦ لَمِنَ ٱلضَّآلِّينَ ١٩٨

Si vibaya kwenu kuitafuta fadhila ya Mola wenu Mlezi. Na mtakapo miminika kutoka A'rafat mtajeni Mwenyezi Mungu penye Masha'ril Haram. Na mkumbukeni kama alivyo kuongoeni, ijapo kuwa zamani mlikuwa miongoni mwa walio potea.

There is no blame upon you for seeking bounty from your Lord [during Hajj]. But when you depart from 'Arafat, remember Allah at al- Mash'ar al-Haram. And remember Him, as He has guided you, for indeed, you were before that among those astray.

ثُمَّ أَفِيضُوا۟ مِنْ حَيْثُ أَفَاضَ ٱلنَّاسُ وَٱسْتَغْفِرُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورٌۭ رَّحِيمٌۭ ١٩٩

Kisha miminikeni kutoka pale wanapo miminika watu, na muombeni Mwenyezi Mungu msamaha: hakika Mwenyezi Mungu ni Mwenye kusamehe Mwenye kurehemu.

Then depart from the place from where [all] the people depart and ask forgiveness of Allah. Indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Merciful.

فَإِذَا قَضَيْتُم مَّنَٰسِكَكُمْ فَٱذْكُرُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ كَذِكْرِكُمْ ءَابَآءَكُمْ أَوْ أَشَدَّ ذِكْرًۭا ۗ فَمِنَ ٱلنَّاسِ مَن يَقُولُ رَبَّنَآ ءَاتِنَا فِى ٱلدُّنْيَا وَمَا لَهُۥ فِى ٱلْءَاخِرَةِ مِنْ خَلَٰقٍۢ ٢٠٠

Na mkisha timiza ibada zenu basi mtajeni Mwenyezi Mungu kama mlivyo kuwa mkiwataja baba zenu au mtajeni zaidi. Na wapo baadhi ya watu wanao sema: Mola wetu Mlezi, tupe duniani! Naye katika Akhera hana sehemu yoyote.

And when you have completed your rites, remember Allah like your [previous] remembrance of your fathers or with [much] greater remembrance. And among the people is he who says, "Our Lord, give us in this world," and he will have in the Hereafter no share.

وَمِنْهُم مَّن يَقُولُ رَبَّنَآ ءَاتِنَا فِى ٱلدُّنْيَا حَسَنَةًۭ وَفِى ٱلْءَاخِرَةِ حَسَنَةًۭ وَقِنَا عَذَابَ ٱلنَّارِ ٢٠١

Na katika wao wapo wanao sema: Mola wetu Mlezi, tupe duniani mema, na Akhera mema, na utulinde na adhabu ya Moto!

But among them is he who says, "Our Lord, give us in this world [that which is] good and in the Hereafter [that which is] good and protect us from the punishment of the Fire."

أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ لَهُمْ نَصِيبٌۭ مِّمَّا كَسَبُوا۟ ۚ وَٱللَّهُ سَرِيعُ ٱلْحِسَابِ ٢٠٢

Hao ndio watakao pata sehemu yao kwa sababu ya yale waliyo yachuma. Na Mwenyezi Mungu ni Mwepesi wa kuhisabu.

Those will have a share of what they have earned, and Allah is swift in account.

۞ وَٱذْكُرُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ فِىٓ أَيَّامٍۢ مَّعْدُودَٰتٍۢ ۚ فَمَن تَعَجَّلَ فِى يَوْمَيْنِ فَلَآ إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ وَمَن تَأَخَّرَ فَلَآ إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ ۚ لِمَنِ ٱتَّقَىٰ ۗ وَٱتَّقُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ وَٱعْلَمُوٓا۟ أَنَّكُمْ إِلَيْهِ تُحْشَرُونَ ٢٠٣

Na mtajeni Mwenyezi Mungu katika zile siku zinazo hisabiwa. Lakini mwenye kufanya haraka katika siku mbili (akarejea) si dhambi juu yake; na mwenye kukawia pia si dhambi juu yake, kwa mwenye kumchamngu. Na mcheni Mwenyezi Mungu, na jueni kwamba nyinyi mtakusanywa kwake.

And remember Allah during [specific] numbered days. Then whoever hastens [his departure] in two days - there is no sin upon him; and whoever delays [until the third] - there is no sin upon him - for him who fears Allah. And fear Allah and know that unto Him you will be gathered.

وَمِنَ ٱلنَّاسِ مَن يُعْجِبُكَ قَوْلُهُۥ فِى ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَا وَيُشْهِدُ ٱللَّهَ عَلَىٰ مَا فِى قَلْبِهِۦ وَهُوَ أَلَدُّ ٱلْخِصَامِ ٢٠٤

Na katika watu yupo yule ambaye maneno yake kwa maisha ya kidunia hukufurahisha; naye humshuhudisha Mwenyezi Mungu kwa yaliyomo moyoni mwake, na hali yeye ndiye mkubwa wa ukhasimu.

And of the people is he whose speech pleases you in worldly life, and he calls Allah to witness as to what is in his heart, yet he is the fiercest of opponents.

وَإِذَا تَوَلَّىٰ سَعَىٰ فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ لِيُفْسِدَ فِيهَا وَيُهْلِكَ ٱلْحَرْثَ وَٱلنَّسْلَ ۗ وَٱللَّهُ لَا يُحِبُّ ٱلْفَسَادَ ٢٠٥

Na anapo tawala hufanya juhudi katika nchi kwa kufisidi humo na kuteketeza mimea na viumbe. Na Mwenyezi Mungu hapendi ufisadi.

And when he goes away, he strives throughout the land to cause corruption therein and destroy crops and animals. And Allah does not like corruption.

وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُ ٱتَّقِ ٱللَّهَ أَخَذَتْهُ ٱلْعِزَّةُ بِٱلْإِثْمِ ۚ فَحَسْبُهُۥ جَهَنَّمُ ۚ وَلَبِئْسَ ٱلْمِهَادُ ٢٠٦

Na akiambiwa: Mwogope Mwenyezi Mungu, hupandwa na mori wa kutenda madhambi. Basi huyo inamtosha Jahannam. Paovu mno hapo kwa mapumziko.

And when it is said to him, "Fear Allah," pride in the sin takes hold of him. Sufficient for him is Hellfire, and how wretched is the resting place.

وَمِنَ ٱلنَّاسِ مَن يَشْرِى نَفْسَهُ ٱبْتِغَآءَ مَرْضَاتِ ٱللَّهِ ۗ وَٱللَّهُ رَءُوفٌۢ بِٱلْعِبَادِ ٢٠٧

Na katika watu yupo ambaye huiuza nafsi yake kwa kutaka radhi za Mwenyezi Mungu; na Mwenyezi Mungu ni Mpole kwa waja wake.

And of the people is he who sells himself, seeking means to the approval of Allah. And Allah is kind to [His] servants.

يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ ٱدْخُلُوا۟ فِى ٱلسِّلْمِ كَآفَّةًۭ وَلَا تَتَّبِعُوا۟ خُطُوَٰتِ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنِ ۚ إِنَّهُۥ لَكُمْ عَدُوٌّۭ مُّبِينٌۭ ٢٠٨

Enyi mlio amini! Ingieni katika Uislamu kwa ukamilifu, wala msifuate nyayo za She'tani; hakika yeye kwenu ni adui aliye wazi.

O you who have believed, enter into Islam completely [and perfectly] and do not follow the footsteps of Satan. Indeed, he is to you a clear enemy.

فَإِن زَلَلْتُم مِّنۢ بَعْدِ مَا جَآءَتْكُمُ ٱلْبَيِّنَٰتُ فَٱعْلَمُوٓا۟ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٌ ٢٠٩

Na ikiwa mkateleza baada ya kukufikieni hoja zilizo wazi, basi jueni kuwa Mwenyezi Mungu ni Mwenye nguvu na Mwenye hikima.

But if you deviate after clear proofs have come to you, then know that Allah is Exalted in Might and Wise.

هَلْ يَنظُرُونَ إِلَّآ أَن يَأْتِيَهُمُ ٱللَّهُ فِى ظُلَلٍۢ مِّنَ ٱلْغَمَامِ وَٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةُ وَقُضِىَ ٱلْأَمْرُ ۚ وَإِلَى ٱللَّهِ تُرْجَعُ ٱلْأُمُورُ ٢١٠

Je wanangoja mpaka Mwenyezi Mungu awajie katika vivuli vya mawingu pamoja na Malaika, na hukumu iwe imekwisha tolewa? Na kwa Mwenyezi Mungu ndio hurejeshwa mashauri yote.

Do they await but that Allah should come to them in covers of clouds and the angels [as well] and the matter is [then] decided? And to Allah [all] matters are returned.

سَلْ بَنِىٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ كَمْ ءَاتَيْنَٰهُم مِّنْ ءَايَةٍۭ بَيِّنَةٍۢ ۗ وَمَن يُبَدِّلْ نِعْمَةَ ٱللَّهِ مِنۢ بَعْدِ مَا جَآءَتْهُ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ شَدِيدُ ٱلْعِقَابِ ٢١١

Waulize Wana wa Israili: Tumewapa ishara ngapi zilizo wazi? Na anaye zibadili neema za Mwenyezi Mungu baada ya kumfikia basi hakika Mwenyezi Mungu ni mkali wa kuadhibu.

Ask the Children of Israel how many a sign of evidence We have given them. And whoever exchanges the favor of Allah [for disbelief] after it has come to him - then indeed, Allah is severe in penalty.

زُيِّنَ لِلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ ٱلْحَيَوٰةُ ٱلدُّنْيَا وَيَسْخَرُونَ مِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ ۘ وَٱلَّذِينَ ٱتَّقَوْا۟ فَوْقَهُمْ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ ۗ وَٱللَّهُ يَرْزُقُ مَن يَشَآءُ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍۢ ٢١٢

Walio kufuru wamepambiwa maisha ya duniani; na wanawafanyia maskhara walio amini. Na wenye kuchamngu watakuwa juu yao Siku ya Kiyama. Na Mwenyezi Mungu humruzuku amtakaye bila ya hisabu.

Beautified for those who disbelieve is the life of this world, and they ridicule those who believe. But those who fear Allah are above them on the Day of Resurrection. And Allah gives provision to whom He wills without account.

كَانَ ٱلنَّاسُ أُمَّةًۭ وَٰحِدَةًۭ فَبَعَثَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلنَّبِيِّۦنَ مُبَشِّرِينَ وَمُنذِرِينَ وَأَنزَلَ مَعَهُمُ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ بِٱلْحَقِّ لِيَحْكُمَ بَيْنَ ٱلنَّاسِ فِيمَا ٱخْتَلَفُوا۟ فِيهِ ۚ وَمَا ٱخْتَلَفَ فِيهِ إِلَّا ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُوهُ مِنۢ بَعْدِ مَا جَآءَتْهُمُ ٱلْبَيِّنَٰتُ بَغْيًۢا بَيْنَهُمْ ۖ فَهَدَى ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ لِمَا ٱخْتَلَفُوا۟ فِيهِ مِنَ ٱلْحَقِّ بِإِذْنِهِۦ ۗ وَٱللَّهُ يَهْدِى مَن يَشَآءُ إِلَىٰ صِرَٰطٍۢ مُّسْتَقِيمٍ ٢١٣

Watu wote walikuwa ni umma mmoja. Mwenyezi Mungu akapeleka Manabii wabashiri na waonyaji. Na pamoja nao akateremsha Kitabu kwa Haki, ili kihukumu baina ya watu katika yale walio khitalifiana. Na wala hawakukhitalifiana ila wale walio pewa Kitabu hicho baada ya kuwafikia hoja zilizo wazi, kwa sababu ya uhasidi baina yao. Ndipo Mwenyezi Mungu kwa idhini yake akawaongoa walio amini kwendea haki katika mambo waliyo khitalifiana. Na Mwenyezi Mungu humwongoa amtakaye kwenye Njia Iliyo Nyooka.

Mankind was [of] one religion [before their deviation]; then Allah sent the prophets as bringers of good tidings and warners and sent down with them the Scripture in truth to judge between the people concerning that in which they differed. And none differed over the Scripture except those who were given it - after the clear proofs came to them - out of jealous animosity among themselves. And Allah guided those who believed to the truth concerning that over which they had differed, by His permission. And Allah guides whom He wills to a straight path.

أَمْ حَسِبْتُمْ أَن تَدْخُلُوا۟ ٱلْجَنَّةَ وَلَمَّا يَأْتِكُم مَّثَلُ ٱلَّذِينَ خَلَوْا۟ مِن قَبْلِكُم ۖ مَّسَّتْهُمُ ٱلْبَأْسَآءُ وَٱلضَّرَّآءُ وَزُلْزِلُوا۟ حَتَّىٰ يَقُولَ ٱلرَّسُولُ وَٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ مَعَهُۥ مَتَىٰ نَصْرُ ٱللَّهِ ۗ أَلَآ إِنَّ نَصْرَ ٱللَّهِ قَرِيبٌۭ ٢١٤

Mnadhani kuwa mtaingia Peponi, bila ya kukujieni kama yaliyo wajia wale walio pita kabla yenu? Iliwapata shida na madhara na wakatikiswa hata Mtume na walio amini pamoja naye wakasema: Lini nusura ya Mwenyezi Mungu itakuja? Jueni kuwa nusura ya Mwenyezi Mungu ipo karibu.

Or do you think that you will enter Paradise while such [trial] has not yet come to you as came to those who passed on before you? They were touched by poverty and hardship and were shaken until [even their] messenger and those who believed with him said, "When is the help of Allah?" Unquestionably, the help of Allah is near.

يَسْـَٔلُونَكَ مَاذَا يُنفِقُونَ ۖ قُلْ مَآ أَنفَقْتُم مِّنْ خَيْرٍۢ فَلِلْوَٰلِدَيْنِ وَٱلْأَقْرَبِينَ وَٱلْيَتَٰمَىٰ وَٱلْمَسَٰكِينِ وَٱبْنِ ٱلسَّبِيلِ ۗ وَمَا تَفْعَلُوا۟ مِنْ خَيْرٍۢ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ بِهِۦ عَلِيمٌۭ ٢١٥

Wanakuuliza watoe nini? Sema: Kheri mnayo itoa ni kwa ajili ya wazazi na jamaa na mayatima na masikini na wasafiri. Na kheri yoyote mnayo ifanya Mwenyezi Mungu anaijua.

They ask you, [O Muhammad], what they should spend. Say, "Whatever you spend of good is [to be] for parents and relatives and orphans and the needy and the traveler. And whatever you do of good - indeed, Allah is Knowing of it."

كُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمُ ٱلْقِتَالُ وَهُوَ كُرْهٌۭ لَّكُمْ ۖ وَعَسَىٰٓ أَن تَكْرَهُوا۟ شَيْـًۭٔا وَهُوَ خَيْرٌۭ لَّكُمْ ۖ وَعَسَىٰٓ أَن تُحِبُّوا۟ شَيْـًۭٔا وَهُوَ شَرٌّۭ لَّكُمْ ۗ وَٱللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ وَأَنتُمْ لَا تَعْلَمُونَ ٢١٦

Mmeandikiwa kupigana vita, navyo vinachusha kwenu. Lakini huenda mkachukia kitu nacho ni kheri kwenu. Na huenda mkapenda kitu nacho ni shari kwenu. Na Mwenyezi Mungu anajua na nyinyi hamjui.

Fighting has been enjoined upon you while it is hateful to you. But perhaps you hate a thing and it is good for you; and perhaps you love a thing and it is bad for you. And Allah Knows, while you know not.

يَسْـَٔلُونَكَ عَنِ ٱلشَّهْرِ ٱلْحَرَامِ قِتَالٍۢ فِيهِ ۖ قُلْ قِتَالٌۭ فِيهِ كَبِيرٌۭ ۖ وَصَدٌّ عَن سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ وَكُفْرٌۢ بِهِۦ وَٱلْمَسْجِدِ ٱلْحَرَامِ وَإِخْرَاجُ أَهْلِهِۦ مِنْهُ أَكْبَرُ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ ۚ وَٱلْفِتْنَةُ أَكْبَرُ مِنَ ٱلْقَتْلِ ۗ وَلَا يَزَالُونَ يُقَٰتِلُونَكُمْ حَتَّىٰ يَرُدُّوكُمْ عَن دِينِكُمْ إِنِ ٱسْتَطَٰعُوا۟ ۚ وَمَن يَرْتَدِدْ مِنكُمْ عَن دِينِهِۦ فَيَمُتْ وَهُوَ كَافِرٌۭ فَأُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ حَبِطَتْ أَعْمَٰلُهُمْ فِى ٱلدُّنْيَا وَٱلْءَاخِرَةِ ۖ وَأُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ أَصْحَٰبُ ٱلنَّارِ ۖ هُمْ فِيهَا خَٰلِدُونَ ٢١٧

Wanakuuliza juu ya kupigana vita katika mwezi mtakatifu. Sema: Kupigana vita wakati huo ni dhambi kubwa. Lakini kuzuilia watu wasende katika Njia ya Mwenyezi Mungu na kumkanusha Yeye, na kuzuilia watu wasende kwenye Msikiti Mtakatifu na kuwatoa watu wake humo, ni makubwa zaidi mbele ya Mwenyezi Mungu. Na fitina ni mbaya zaidi kuliko kuuwa. Wala hawatoacha kupigana nanyi mpaka wakutoeni katika Dini yenu kama wakiweza. Na yeyote katika nyinyi akiacha Dini yake akafa naye ni kafiri, basi hao ndio ambao a'mali zao zimeharibika duniani na Akhera. Na hao ndio watu wa Motoni; humo watadumu.

They ask you about the sacred month - about fighting therein. Say, "Fighting therein is great [sin], but averting [people] from the way of Allah and disbelief in Him and [preventing access to] al-Masjid al-Haram and the expulsion of its people therefrom are greater [evil] in the sight of Allah. And fitnah is greater than killing." And they will continue to fight you until they turn you back from your religion if they are able. And whoever of you reverts from his religion [to disbelief] and dies while he is a disbeliever - for those, their deeds have become worthless in this world and the Hereafter, and those are the companions of the Fire, they will abide therein eternally.

إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَٱلَّذِينَ هَاجَرُوا۟ وَجَٰهَدُوا۟ فِى سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ يَرْجُونَ رَحْمَتَ ٱللَّهِ ۚ وَٱللَّهُ غَفُورٌۭ رَّحِيمٌۭ ٢١٨

Hakika wale walio amini na wale walio hama na wakapigania Njia ya Mwenyezi Mungu, hao ndio wanao taraji rehema za Mwenyezi Mungu. Na Mwenyezi Mungu ni Mwenye kusamehe na Mwenye kurehemu.

Indeed, those who have believed and those who have emigrated and fought in the cause of Allah - those expect the mercy of Allah. And Allah is Forgiving and Merciful.

۞ يَسْـَٔلُونَكَ عَنِ ٱلْخَمْرِ وَٱلْمَيْسِرِ ۖ قُلْ فِيهِمَآ إِثْمٌۭ كَبِيرٌۭ وَمَنَٰفِعُ لِلنَّاسِ وَإِثْمُهُمَآ أَكْبَرُ مِن نَّفْعِهِمَا ۗ وَيَسْـَٔلُونَكَ مَاذَا يُنفِقُونَ قُلِ ٱلْعَفْوَ ۗ كَذَٰلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ ٱللَّهُ لَكُمُ ٱلْءَايَٰتِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَتَفَكَّرُونَ ٢١٩

Wanakuuliza juu ya ulevi na kamari. Sema: Katika hivyo zipo dhambi kubwa na manufaa kwa watu. Lakini dhambi zake ni kubwa zaidi kuliko manufaa yake. Na wanakuuliza watoe nini? Sema: Kilicho chepesi. Namna hivi Mwenyezi Mungu anakubainishieni Aya zake mpate kufikiri--

They ask you about wine and gambling. Say, "In them is great sin and [yet, some] benefit for people. But their sin is greater than their benefit." And they ask you what they should spend. Say, "The excess [beyond needs]." Thus Allah makes clear to you the verses [of revelation] that you might give thought.

فِى ٱلدُّنْيَا وَٱلْءَاخِرَةِ ۗ وَيَسْـَٔلُونَكَ عَنِ ٱلْيَتَٰمَىٰ ۖ قُلْ إِصْلَاحٌۭ لَّهُمْ خَيْرٌۭ ۖ وَإِن تُخَالِطُوهُمْ فَإِخْوَٰنُكُمْ ۚ وَٱللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ ٱلْمُفْسِدَ مِنَ ٱلْمُصْلِحِ ۚ وَلَوْ شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ لَأَعْنَتَكُمْ ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٌۭ ٢٢٠

--katika mambo ya dunia na mambo ya Akhera. Na wanakuuliza juu ya mayatima. Sema: Kuwatengenezea ndio kheri. Na mkichanganyika nao basi ni ndugu zenu; na Mwenyezi Mungu anamjua mharibifu na mtengenezaji. Na Mwenyezi Mungu angeli penda angeli kutieni katika udhia. Hakika Mwenyezi Mungu ni Mwenye nguvu na Mwenye hikima.

To this world and the Hereafter. And they ask you about orphans. Say, "Improvement for them is best. And if you mix your affairs with theirs - they are your brothers. And Allah knows the corrupter from the amender. And if Allah had willed, He could have put you in difficulty. Indeed, Allah is Exalted in Might and Wise.

وَلَا تَنكِحُوا۟ ٱلْمُشْرِكَٰتِ حَتَّىٰ يُؤْمِنَّ ۚ وَلَأَمَةٌۭ مُّؤْمِنَةٌ خَيْرٌۭ مِّن مُّشْرِكَةٍۢ وَلَوْ أَعْجَبَتْكُمْ ۗ وَلَا تُنكِحُوا۟ ٱلْمُشْرِكِينَ حَتَّىٰ يُؤْمِنُوا۟ ۚ وَلَعَبْدٌۭ مُّؤْمِنٌ خَيْرٌۭ مِّن مُّشْرِكٍۢ وَلَوْ أَعْجَبَكُمْ ۗ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ يَدْعُونَ إِلَى ٱلنَّارِ ۖ وَٱللَّهُ يَدْعُوٓا۟ إِلَى ٱلْجَنَّةِ وَٱلْمَغْفِرَةِ بِإِذْنِهِۦ ۖ وَيُبَيِّنُ ءَايَٰتِهِۦ لِلنَّاسِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ ٢٢١

Wala msiwaoe wanawake washirikina mpaka waamini. Na mjakazi Muumini ni bora kuliko mshirikina hata akikupendezeni. Wala msiwaoze (binti zenu) wanaume washirikina mpaka waamini. Na mtumwa mwanamume Muumini ni bora kuliko mshirikina hata akikupendezeni. Hao wanaitia kwenye Moto, na Mwenyezi Mungu anaitia kwenye Pepo na maghafira kwa idhini yake. Naye huzibainisha Aya zake kwa watu ili wapate kukumbuka.

And do not marry polytheistic women until they believe. And a believing slave woman is better than a polytheist, even though she might please you. And do not marry polytheistic men [to your women] until they believe. And a believing slave is better than a polytheist, even though he might please you. Those invite [you] to the Fire, but Allah invites to Paradise and to forgiveness, by His permission. And He makes clear His verses to the people that perhaps they may remember.

وَيَسْـَٔلُونَكَ عَنِ ٱلْمَحِيضِ ۖ قُلْ هُوَ أَذًۭى فَٱعْتَزِلُوا۟ ٱلنِّسَآءَ فِى ٱلْمَحِيضِ ۖ وَلَا تَقْرَبُوهُنَّ حَتَّىٰ يَطْهُرْنَ ۖ فَإِذَا تَطَهَّرْنَ فَأْتُوهُنَّ مِنْ حَيْثُ أَمَرَكُمُ ٱللَّهُ ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يُحِبُّ ٱلتَّوَّٰبِينَ وَيُحِبُّ ٱلْمُتَطَهِّرِينَ ٢٢٢

Na wanakuuliza juu ya hedhi. Waambie, huo ni uchafu. Basi jitengeni na wanawake wakati wa hedhi. Wala msiwaingilie mpaka wat'ahirike. Wakisha t'ahirika basi waendeeni alivyo kuamrisheni Mwenyezi Mungu. Hakika Mwenyezi Mungu huwapenda wanao tubu na huwapenda wanao jisafisha.

And they ask you about menstruation. Say, "It is harm, so keep away from wives during menstruation. And do not approach them until they are pure. And when they have purified themselves, then come to them from where Allah has ordained for you. Indeed, Allah loves those who are constantly repentant and loves those who purify themselves."

نِسَآؤُكُمْ حَرْثٌۭ لَّكُمْ فَأْتُوا۟ حَرْثَكُمْ أَنَّىٰ شِئْتُمْ ۖ وَقَدِّمُوا۟ لِأَنفُسِكُمْ ۚ وَٱتَّقُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ وَٱعْلَمُوٓا۟ أَنَّكُم مُّلَٰقُوهُ ۗ وَبَشِّرِ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ٢٢٣

Wake zenu ni kama konde zenu. Basi ziendeeni konde zenu mpendavyo. Lakini jitangulizieni kheri nafsi zenu, na mcheni Mwenyezi Mungu, na jueni kuwa hakika nyinyi mtakutana naye. Na wape bishara njema Waumini.

Your wives are a place of sowing of seed for you, so come to your place of cultivation however you wish and put forth [righteousness] for yourselves. And fear Allah and know that you will meet Him. And give good tidings to the believers.

وَلَا تَجْعَلُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ عُرْضَةًۭ لِّأَيْمَٰنِكُمْ أَن تَبَرُّوا۟ وَتَتَّقُوا۟ وَتُصْلِحُوا۟ بَيْنَ ٱلنَّاسِ ۗ وَٱللَّهُ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌۭ ٢٢٤

Wala msifanye jina la Mwenyezi Mungu katika viapo vyenu kuwa ni kisingizio cha kuacha kufanya wema na kuchamngu na kupatanisha baina ya watu. Na Mwenyezi Mungu ni Mwenye kusikia na Mwenye kujua.

And do not make [your oath by] Allah an excuse against being righteous and fearing Allah and making peace among people. And Allah is Hearing and Knowing.

لَّا يُؤَاخِذُكُمُ ٱللَّهُ بِٱللَّغْوِ فِىٓ أَيْمَٰنِكُمْ وَلَٰكِن يُؤَاخِذُكُم بِمَا كَسَبَتْ قُلُوبُكُمْ ۗ وَٱللَّهُ غَفُورٌ حَلِيمٌۭ ٢٢٥

Mwenyezi Mungu hakushikeni kwa viapo vyenu vya upuuzi. Bali anakushikeni kwa yanayo chuma nyoyo zenu. Na Mwenyezi Mungu ni Mwenye kusamehe na Mpole.

Allah does not impose blame upon you for what is unintentional in your oaths, but He imposes blame upon you for what your hearts have earned. And Allah is Forgiving and Forbearing.

لِّلَّذِينَ يُؤْلُونَ مِن نِّسَآئِهِمْ تَرَبُّصُ أَرْبَعَةِ أَشْهُرٍۢ ۖ فَإِن فَآءُو فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورٌۭ رَّحِيمٌۭ ٢٢٦

Kwa wanao apa kuwa watajitenga na wake zao, wangojee miezi mine. Wakirejea basi Mwenyezi Mungu hakika ni Mwenye kusamehe na Mwenye kurehemu.

For those who swear not to have sexual relations with their wives is a waiting time of four months, but if they return [to normal relations] - then indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Merciful.

وَإِنْ عَزَمُوا۟ ٱلطَّلَٰقَ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌۭ ٢٢٧

Na wakiazimia kuwapa talaka basi, Mwenyezi Mungu ni Mwenye kusikia na Mjuzi.

And if they decide on divorce - then indeed, Allah is Hearing and Knowing.

وَٱلْمُطَلَّقَٰتُ يَتَرَبَّصْنَ بِأَنفُسِهِنَّ ثَلَٰثَةَ قُرُوٓءٍۢ ۚ وَلَا يَحِلُّ لَهُنَّ أَن يَكْتُمْنَ مَا خَلَقَ ٱللَّهُ فِىٓ أَرْحَامِهِنَّ إِن كُنَّ يُؤْمِنَّ بِٱللَّهِ وَٱلْيَوْمِ ٱلْءَاخِرِ ۚ وَبُعُولَتُهُنَّ أَحَقُّ بِرَدِّهِنَّ فِى ذَٰلِكَ إِنْ أَرَادُوٓا۟ إِصْلَٰحًۭا ۚ وَلَهُنَّ مِثْلُ ٱلَّذِى عَلَيْهِنَّ بِٱلْمَعْرُوفِ ۚ وَلِلرِّجَالِ عَلَيْهِنَّ دَرَجَةٌۭ ۗ وَٱللَّهُ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٌ ٢٢٨

Na wanawake walio achwa wangoje peke yao mpaka t'ahara (au hedhi) tatu zipite. Wala haiwajuzii kuficha alicho umba Mwenyezi Mungu katika matumbo yao, ikiwa wanamuamini Mwenyezi Mungu na Siku ya Mwisho. Na waume wao wana haki ya kuwarejesha katika muda huo, kama wakitaka kufanya sulhu. Nao wanawake wanayo haki kwa Sharia kama ile haki iliyo juu yao. Na wanaume wana daraja zaidi kuliko wao. Na Mwenyezi Mungu ni Mwenye nguvu na Mwenye hikima.

Divorced women remain in waiting for three periods, and it is not lawful for them to conceal what Allah has created in their wombs if they believe in Allah and the Last Day. And their husbands have more right to take them back in this [period] if they want reconciliation. And due to the wives is similar to what is expected of them, according to what is reasonable. But the men have a degree over them [in responsibility and authority]. And Allah is Exalted in Might and Wise.

ٱلطَّلَٰقُ مَرَّتَانِ ۖ فَإِمْسَاكٌۢ بِمَعْرُوفٍ أَوْ تَسْرِيحٌۢ بِإِحْسَٰنٍۢ ۗ وَلَا يَحِلُّ لَكُمْ أَن تَأْخُذُوا۟ مِمَّآ ءَاتَيْتُمُوهُنَّ شَيْـًٔا إِلَّآ أَن يَخَافَآ أَلَّا يُقِيمَا حُدُودَ ٱللَّهِ ۖ فَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلَّا يُقِيمَا حُدُودَ ٱللَّهِ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِمَا فِيمَا ٱفْتَدَتْ بِهِۦ ۗ تِلْكَ حُدُودُ ٱللَّهِ فَلَا تَعْتَدُوهَا ۚ وَمَن يَتَعَدَّ حُدُودَ ٱللَّهِ فَأُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلظَّٰلِمُونَ ٢٢٩

T'alaka ni mara mbili. Kisha ni kukaa kwa wema au kuachana kwa vizuri. Wala si halali kwenu kuchukua chochote mlicho wapa wake zenu, ila ikiwa wote wawili wakiogopa ya kwamba hawataweza kushikamana na mipaka ya Mwenyezi Mungu. Basi mkiogopa kuwa hawataweza kushikamana na mipaka ya Mwenyezi Mungu hapo itakuwa hapana lawama ikiwa mwanamke atajikomboa. Hii ndiyo mipaka ya Mwenyezi Mungu; basi msiikiuke. Na watakao ikiuka mipaka ya Mwenyezi Mungu, hao ndio madhaalimu.

Divorce is twice. Then, either keep [her] in an acceptable manner or release [her] with good treatment. And it is not lawful for you to take anything of what you have given them unless both fear that they will not be able to keep [within] the limits of Allah. But if you fear that they will not keep [within] the limits of Allah, then there is no blame upon either of them concerning that by which she ransoms herself. These are the limits of Allah, so do not transgress them. And whoever transgresses the limits of Allah - it is those who are the wrongdoers.

فَإِن طَلَّقَهَا فَلَا تَحِلُّ لَهُۥ مِنۢ بَعْدُ حَتَّىٰ تَنكِحَ زَوْجًا غَيْرَهُۥ ۗ فَإِن طَلَّقَهَا فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِمَآ أَن يَتَرَاجَعَآ إِن ظَنَّآ أَن يُقِيمَا حُدُودَ ٱللَّهِ ۗ وَتِلْكَ حُدُودُ ٱللَّهِ يُبَيِّنُهَا لِقَوْمٍۢ يَعْلَمُونَ ٢٣٠

Na kama amempa t'alaka (ya tatu) basi si halali kwake baada ya hayo mpaka aolewe na mume mwengine. Na akiachwa basi hapana ubaya kwao kurejeana wakiona kuwa watashikamana na mipaka ya Mwenyezi Mungu. Na hii ni mipaka ya Mwenyezi Mungu anayo ibainisha kwa watu wanao jua.

And if he has divorced her [for the third time], then she is not lawful to him afterward until [after] she marries a husband other than him. And if the latter husband divorces her [or dies], there is no blame upon the woman and her former husband for returning to each other if they think that they can keep [within] the limits of Allah. These are the limits of Allah, which He makes clear to a people who know.

وَإِذَا طَلَّقْتُمُ ٱلنِّسَآءَ فَبَلَغْنَ أَجَلَهُنَّ فَأَمْسِكُوهُنَّ بِمَعْرُوفٍ أَوْ سَرِّحُوهُنَّ بِمَعْرُوفٍۢ ۚ وَلَا تُمْسِكُوهُنَّ ضِرَارًۭا لِّتَعْتَدُوا۟ ۚ وَمَن يَفْعَلْ ذَٰلِكَ فَقَدْ ظَلَمَ نَفْسَهُۥ ۚ وَلَا تَتَّخِذُوٓا۟ ءَايَٰتِ ٱللَّهِ هُزُوًۭا ۚ وَٱذْكُرُوا۟ نِعْمَتَ ٱللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ وَمَآ أَنزَلَ عَلَيْكُم مِّنَ ٱلْكِتَٰبِ وَٱلْحِكْمَةِ يَعِظُكُم بِهِۦ ۚ وَٱتَّقُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ وَٱعْلَمُوٓا۟ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ بِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ عَلِيمٌۭ ٢٣١

Na mtakapo wapa wanawake t'alaka, nao wakafikia kumaliza eda yao, basi warejeeni kwa wema au waachilieni kwa wema. Wala msiwarejee kwa kuwadhuru mkafanya uadui. Na atakaye fanya hivyo, amejidhulumu nafsi yake. Wala msizichukulie Aya za Mwenyezi Mungu kwa maskhara. Na kumbukeni neema ya Mwenyezi Mungu juu yenu, na aliyo kuteremshieni katika Kitabu na hikima anacho kuonyeni kwacho. Na mcheni Mwenyezi Mungu, na jueni kwamba hakika Mwenyezi Mungu ni Mjuzi wa kila kitu.

And when you divorce women and they have [nearly] fulfilled their term, either retain them according to acceptable terms or release them according to acceptable terms, and do not keep them, intending harm, to transgress [against them]. And whoever does that has certainly wronged himself. And do not take the verses of Allah in jest. And remember the favor of Allah upon you and what has been revealed to you of the Book and wisdom by which He instructs you. And fear Allah and know that Allah is Knowing of all things.

وَإِذَا طَلَّقْتُمُ ٱلنِّسَآءَ فَبَلَغْنَ أَجَلَهُنَّ فَلَا تَعْضُلُوهُنَّ أَن يَنكِحْنَ أَزْوَٰجَهُنَّ إِذَا تَرَٰضَوْا۟ بَيْنَهُم بِٱلْمَعْرُوفِ ۗ ذَٰلِكَ يُوعَظُ بِهِۦ مَن كَانَ مِنكُمْ يُؤْمِنُ بِٱللَّهِ وَٱلْيَوْمِ ٱلْءَاخِرِ ۗ ذَٰلِكُمْ أَزْكَىٰ لَكُمْ وَأَطْهَرُ ۗ وَٱللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ وَأَنتُمْ لَا تَعْلَمُونَ ٢٣٢

Na mtakapo wapa wanawake t'alaka nao wakamaliza eda yao, basi msiwazuie kuolewa na waume zao endapo baina yao wamepatana kwa wema. Hayo anaonywa nayo yule miongoni mwenu anaye muamini Mwenyezi Mungu na Siku ya Mwisho. Hayo ni bora zaidi kwenu na safi kabisa. Na Mwenyezi Mungu anajua, lakini nyinyi hamjui.

And when you divorce women and they have fulfilled their term, do not prevent them from remarrying their [former] husbands if they agree among themselves on an acceptable basis. That is instructed to whoever of you believes in Allah and the Last Day. That is better for you and purer, and Allah knows and you know not.

۞ وَٱلْوَٰلِدَٰتُ يُرْضِعْنَ أَوْلَٰدَهُنَّ حَوْلَيْنِ كَامِلَيْنِ ۖ لِمَنْ أَرَادَ أَن يُتِمَّ ٱلرَّضَاعَةَ ۚ وَعَلَى ٱلْمَوْلُودِ لَهُۥ رِزْقُهُنَّ وَكِسْوَتُهُنَّ بِٱلْمَعْرُوفِ ۚ لَا تُكَلَّفُ نَفْسٌ إِلَّا وُسْعَهَا ۚ لَا تُضَآرَّ وَٰلِدَةٌۢ بِوَلَدِهَا وَلَا مَوْلُودٌۭ لَّهُۥ بِوَلَدِهِۦ ۚ وَعَلَى ٱلْوَارِثِ مِثْلُ ذَٰلِكَ ۗ فَإِنْ أَرَادَا فِصَالًا عَن تَرَاضٍۢ مِّنْهُمَا وَتَشَاوُرٍۢ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِمَا ۗ وَإِنْ أَرَدتُّمْ أَن تَسْتَرْضِعُوٓا۟ أَوْلَٰدَكُمْ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيْكُمْ إِذَا سَلَّمْتُم مَّآ ءَاتَيْتُم بِٱلْمَعْرُوفِ ۗ وَٱتَّقُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ وَٱعْلَمُوٓا۟ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ بَصِيرٌۭ ٢٣٣

Na wazazi wanawake wawanyonyeshe watoto wao miaka miwili kaamili kwa anaye taka kutimiza kunyonyesha. Na juu ya baba yake chakula cha kina mama, na nguo zao kwa mujibu wa ada. Wala halazimishwi mtu ila kwa kadiri ya uwezo wake. Mama asitiwe taabuni kwa ajili ya mwanawe, wala baba kwa ajili ya mwanawe. Na juu ya mrithi mfano wa hivyo. Na kama wote wawili wakitaka kumwachisha ziwa kwa kuridhiana na kushauriana, basi si vibaya kwao. Na mkitaka kuwapatia watoto wenu mama wa kuwanyonyesha basi hapana ubaya kwenu mkitoa mlicho ahidi kwa mujibu wa ada. Na mcheni Mwenyezi Mungu, na jueni kwamba Mwenyezi Mungu anayaona yote mnayo yatenda.

Mothers may breastfeed their children two complete years for whoever wishes to complete the nursing [period]. Upon the father is the mothers' provision and their clothing according to what is acceptable. No person is charged with more than his capacity. No mother should be harmed through her child, and no father through his child. And upon the [father's] heir is [a duty] like that [of the father]. And if they both desire weaning through mutual consent from both of them and consultation, there is no blame upon either of them. And if you wish to have your children nursed by a substitute, there is no blame upon you as long as you give payment according to what is acceptable. And fear Allah and know that Allah is Seeing of what you do.

وَٱلَّذِينَ يُتَوَفَّوْنَ مِنكُمْ وَيَذَرُونَ أَزْوَٰجًۭا يَتَرَبَّصْنَ بِأَنفُسِهِنَّ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍۢ وَعَشْرًۭا ۖ فَإِذَا بَلَغْنَ أَجَلَهُنَّ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيْكُمْ فِيمَا فَعَلْنَ فِىٓ أَنفُسِهِنَّ بِٱلْمَعْرُوفِ ۗ وَٱللَّهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ خَبِيرٌۭ ٢٣٤

Na wale miongoni mwenu wanao kufa na wakaacha wake, hawa wake wangoje peke yao miezi mine na siku kumi. Na wanapo timiza eda yao basi hapana ubaya kwao kwa wanao jifanyia kwa mujibu wa ada. Na Mwenyezi Mungu anazo khabari za yote mnayo yatenda.

And those who are taken in death among you and leave wives behind - they, [the wives, shall] wait four months and ten [days]. And when they have fulfilled their term, then there is no blame upon you for what they do with themselves in an acceptable manner. And Allah is [fully] Acquainted with what you do.

وَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيْكُمْ فِيمَا عَرَّضْتُم بِهِۦ مِنْ خِطْبَةِ ٱلنِّسَآءِ أَوْ أَكْنَنتُمْ فِىٓ أَنفُسِكُمْ ۚ عَلِمَ ٱللَّهُ أَنَّكُمْ سَتَذْكُرُونَهُنَّ وَلَٰكِن لَّا تُوَاعِدُوهُنَّ سِرًّا إِلَّآ أَن تَقُولُوا۟ قَوْلًۭا مَّعْرُوفًۭا ۚ وَلَا تَعْزِمُوا۟ عُقْدَةَ ٱلنِّكَاحِ حَتَّىٰ يَبْلُغَ ٱلْكِتَٰبُ أَجَلَهُۥ ۚ وَٱعْلَمُوٓا۟ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَعْلَمُ مَا فِىٓ أَنفُسِكُمْ فَٱحْذَرُوهُ ۚ وَٱعْلَمُوٓا۟ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورٌ حَلِيمٌۭ ٢٣٥

Wala si vibaya kwenu katika kupeleka posa kwa ishara tu kwa wanawake waliomo edani au mkadhamiria katika nyoyo zenu. Mwenyezi Mungu anajua kwamba nyinyi mtawakumbuka. Lakini msiwaahidi kwa siri, ila mnene maneno mema. Wala msiazimie kufunga ndoa mpaka eda ifike mwisho wake. Na jueni kwamba Mwenyezi Mungu anajua yaliyomo katika nafsi zenu. Basi tahadharini naye. Na jueni kwamba Mwenyezi Mungu ni Mwenye kusamehe na Mpole.

There is no blame upon you for that to which you [indirectly] allude concerning a proposal to women or for what you conceal within yourselves. Allah knows that you will have them in mind. But do not promise them secretly except for saying a proper saying. And do not determine to undertake a marriage contract until the decreed period reaches its end. And know that Allah knows what is within yourselves, so beware of Him. And know that Allah is Forgiving and Forbearing.

لَّا جُنَاحَ عَلَيْكُمْ إِن طَلَّقْتُمُ ٱلنِّسَآءَ مَا لَمْ تَمَسُّوهُنَّ أَوْ تَفْرِضُوا۟ لَهُنَّ فَرِيضَةًۭ ۚ وَمَتِّعُوهُنَّ عَلَى ٱلْمُوسِعِ قَدَرُهُۥ وَعَلَى ٱلْمُقْتِرِ قَدَرُهُۥ مَتَٰعًۢا بِٱلْمَعْرُوفِ ۖ حَقًّا عَلَى ٱلْمُحْسِنِينَ ٢٣٦

Hapana ubaya kwenu mkiwapa t'alaka wanawake ambao hamjawagusa au kuwabainishia mahari yao. Lakini wapeni cha kuwaliwaza, mwenye wasaa kadiri awezavyo na mwenye dhiki kadiri awezavyo - maliwaza kwa mujibu wa dasturi kuwa ni haki juu ya watendao mema.

There is no blame upon you if you divorce women you have not touched nor specified for them an obligation. But give them [a gift of] compensation - the wealthy according to his capability and the poor according to his capability - a provision according to what is acceptable, a duty upon the doers of good.

وَإِن طَلَّقْتُمُوهُنَّ مِن قَبْلِ أَن تَمَسُّوهُنَّ وَقَدْ فَرَضْتُمْ لَهُنَّ فَرِيضَةًۭ فَنِصْفُ مَا فَرَضْتُمْ إِلَّآ أَن يَعْفُونَ أَوْ يَعْفُوَا۟ ٱلَّذِى بِيَدِهِۦ عُقْدَةُ ٱلنِّكَاحِ ۚ وَأَن تَعْفُوٓا۟ أَقْرَبُ لِلتَّقْوَىٰ ۚ وَلَا تَنسَوُا۟ ٱلْفَضْلَ بَيْنَكُمْ ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ بَصِيرٌ ٢٣٧

Na mkiwapa t'alaka kabla ya kuwagusa, na mmekwisha wawekea hayo mahari makhsusi, basi wapeni nusu ya mahari mlio agana, isipo kuwa ikiwa wanawake wenyewe wamesamehe, au mume ambaye kifungo cha ndoa ki mikononi mwake awe amesamehe. Na kusameheana ndiko kulio karibu zaidi na uchamngu. Wala msisahau fadhila baina yenu. Hakika Mwenyezi Mungu anayaona mnayo yatenda.

And if you divorce them before you have touched them and you have already specified for them an obligation, then [give] half of what you specified - unless they forego the right or the one in whose hand is the marriage contract foregoes it. And to forego it is nearer to righteousness. And do not forget graciousness between you. Indeed Allah, of whatever you do, is Seeing.

حَٰفِظُوا۟ عَلَى ٱلصَّلَوَٰتِ وَٱلصَّلَوٰةِ ٱلْوُسْطَىٰ وَقُومُوا۟ لِلَّهِ قَٰنِتِينَ ٢٣٨

Zilindeni Sala, na khasa Sala ya katikati, na simameni kwa ajili ya Mwenyezi Mungu nanyi ni wenye kuqunuti (kunyenyekea).

Maintain with care the [obligatory] prayers and [in particular] the middle prayer and stand before Allah, devoutly obedient.

فَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ فَرِجَالًا أَوْ رُكْبَانًۭا ۖ فَإِذَآ أَمِنتُمْ فَٱذْكُرُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ كَمَا عَلَّمَكُم مَّا لَمْ تَكُونُوا۟ تَعْلَمُونَ ٢٣٩

Ikiwa mnakhofu (Salini) na hali mnakwenda kwa miguu au mmepanda. Na mtakapo kuwa katika amani, basi mkumbukeni Mwenyezi Mungu kama alivyo kufunzeni yale mliyo kuwa hamyajui.

And if you fear [an enemy, then pray] on foot or riding. But when you are secure, then remember Allah [in prayer], as He has taught you that which you did not [previously] know.

وَٱلَّذِينَ يُتَوَفَّوْنَ مِنكُمْ وَيَذَرُونَ أَزْوَٰجًۭا وَصِيَّةًۭ لِّأَزْوَٰجِهِم مَّتَٰعًا إِلَى ٱلْحَوْلِ غَيْرَ إِخْرَاجٍۢ ۚ فَإِنْ خَرَجْنَ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيْكُمْ فِى مَا فَعَلْنَ فِىٓ أَنفُسِهِنَّ مِن مَّعْرُوفٍۢ ۗ وَٱللَّهُ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٌۭ ٢٤٠

Na wale miongoni mwenu wanao kufa na wakawacha wake, na wausie kwa ajili ya wake zao kupata matumizi kwa mwaka mmoja bila ya kuwatoa nyumba. Na wanawake wenyewe wakiondoka, basi hapana ubaya kwenu kwa waliyo jifanyia wenyewe kwa mujibu wa Sharia. Na Mwenyezi Mungu ni Mwenye nguvu na Mwenye hikima.

And those who are taken in death among you and leave wives behind - for their wives is a bequest: maintenance for one year without turning [them] out. But if they leave [of their own accord], then there is no blame upon you for what they do with themselves in an acceptable way. And Allah is Exalted in Might and Wise.

وَلِلْمُطَلَّقَٰتِ مَتَٰعٌۢ بِٱلْمَعْرُوفِ ۖ حَقًّا عَلَى ٱلْمُتَّقِينَ ٢٤١

Na wanawake walio achwa wapewe cha kuwaliwaza kwa mujibu wa Sharia. Haya ni waajibu kwa wachamngu.

And for divorced women is a provision according to what is acceptable - a duty upon the righteous.

كَذَٰلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ ٱللَّهُ لَكُمْ ءَايَٰتِهِۦ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ ٢٤٢

Namna hivi anakubainishieni Mwenyezi Mungu Aya zake ili mpate kufahamu.

Thus does Allah make clear to you His verses that you might use reason.

۞ أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَى ٱلَّذِينَ خَرَجُوا۟ مِن دِيَٰرِهِمْ وَهُمْ أُلُوفٌ حَذَرَ ٱلْمَوْتِ فَقَالَ لَهُمُ ٱللَّهُ مُوتُوا۟ ثُمَّ أَحْيَٰهُمْ ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَذُو فَضْلٍ عَلَى ٱلنَّاسِ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ ٱلنَّاسِ لَا يَشْكُرُونَ ٢٤٣

Hukuwaona wale walio toka majumbani kwao kwa maelfu kwa kuogopa mauti? Mwenyezi Mungu akawaambia: Kufeni! Kisha akwahauisha. Hakika Mwenyezi Mungu ni Mwenye fadhila juu ya watu, lakini wengi wa watu hawashukuru.

Have you not considered those who left their homes in many thousands, fearing death? Allah said to them, "Die"; then He restored them to life. And Allah is full of bounty to the people, but most of the people do not show gratitude.

وَقَٰتِلُوا۟ فِى سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ وَٱعْلَمُوٓا۟ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌۭ ٢٤٤

Na piganeni katika Njia ya Mwenyezi Mungu, na jueni kwamba Mwenyezi Mungu ni Msikizi na Mjuzi.

And fight in the cause of Allah and know that Allah is Hearing and Knowing.

مَّن ذَا ٱلَّذِى يُقْرِضُ ٱللَّهَ قَرْضًا حَسَنًۭا فَيُضَٰعِفَهُۥ لَهُۥٓ أَضْعَافًۭا كَثِيرَةًۭ ۚ وَٱللَّهُ يَقْبِضُ وَيَبْصُۜطُ وَإِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ ٢٤٥

Ni nani atakaye mkopesha Mwenyezi Mungu mkopo mwema ili amzidishie mzidisho mwingi, na Mwenyezi Mungu hukunja na hukunjua. Na Kwake Yeye mtarejea.

Who is it that would loan Allah a goodly loan so He may multiply it for him many times over? And it is Allah who withholds and grants abundance, and to Him you will be returned.

أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَى ٱلْمَلَإِ مِنۢ بَنِىٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ مِنۢ بَعْدِ مُوسَىٰٓ إِذْ قَالُوا۟ لِنَبِىٍّۢ لَّهُمُ ٱبْعَثْ لَنَا مَلِكًۭا نُّقَٰتِلْ فِى سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ ۖ قَالَ هَلْ عَسَيْتُمْ إِن كُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمُ ٱلْقِتَالُ أَلَّا تُقَٰتِلُوا۟ ۖ قَالُوا۟ وَمَا لَنَآ أَلَّا نُقَٰتِلَ فِى سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ وَقَدْ أُخْرِجْنَا مِن دِيَٰرِنَا وَأَبْنَآئِنَا ۖ فَلَمَّا كُتِبَ عَلَيْهِمُ ٱلْقِتَالُ تَوَلَّوْا۟ إِلَّا قَلِيلًۭا مِّنْهُمْ ۗ وَٱللَّهُ عَلِيمٌۢ بِٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ ٢٤٦

Hukuwaona watukufu katika Wana wa Israili baada ya Musa, walipo mwambia Nabii wao: Tuwekee mfalme ili tupigane katika Njia ya Mwenyezi Mungu? Akasema: Je, haielekei ikiwa mtaandikiwa vita kuwa msipigane? Wakasema: Itakuwaje tusipigane katika Njia ya Mwenyezi Mungu, na hali tumetolewa majumbani kwetu na watoto wetu? Lakini walipo andikiwa kupigana waligeuka, isipo kuwa wachache miongoni mwao. Na Mwenyezi Mungu anawajua madhaalimu.

Have you not considered the assembly of the Children of Israel after [the time of] Moses when they said to a prophet of theirs, "Send to us a king, and we will fight in the way of Allah "? He said, "Would you perhaps refrain from fighting if fighting was prescribed for you?" They said, "And why should we not fight in the cause of Allah when we have been driven out from our homes and from our children?" But when fighting was prescribed for them, they turned away, except for a few of them. And Allah is Knowing of the wrongdoers.

وَقَالَ لَهُمْ نَبِيُّهُمْ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ قَدْ بَعَثَ لَكُمْ طَالُوتَ مَلِكًۭا ۚ قَالُوٓا۟ أَنَّىٰ يَكُونُ لَهُ ٱلْمُلْكُ عَلَيْنَا وَنَحْنُ أَحَقُّ بِٱلْمُلْكِ مِنْهُ وَلَمْ يُؤْتَ سَعَةًۭ مِّنَ ٱلْمَالِ ۚ قَالَ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ ٱصْطَفَىٰهُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَزَادَهُۥ بَسْطَةًۭ فِى ٱلْعِلْمِ وَٱلْجِسْمِ ۖ وَٱللَّهُ يُؤْتِى مُلْكَهُۥ مَن يَشَآءُ ۚ وَٱللَّهُ وَٰسِعٌ عَلِيمٌۭ ٢٤٧

Na Nabii wao akawaambia: Mwenyezi Mungu amekuteulieni Taluti (Sauli) kuwa ni mfalme. Wakasema: vipi atakuwa na ufalme juu yetu, na hali sisi tuna haki zaidi kupata ufalme kuliko yeye, naye hakupewa wasaa wa mali? Akasema: Mwenyezi Mungu amemteua yeye juu yenu na amemzidishia ukunjufu wa ilimu na kiwiliwili. Na Mwenyezi Mungu humpa ufalme wake amtakaye. Na Mwenyezi Mungu ni Mwenye wasaa na Mjuzi.

And their prophet said to them, "Indeed, Allah has sent to you Saul as a king." They said, "How can he have kingship over us while we are more worthy of kingship than him and he has not been given any measure of wealth?" He said, "Indeed, Allah has chosen him over you and has increased him abundantly in knowledge and stature. And Allah gives His sovereignty to whom He wills. And Allah is all-Encompassing [in favor] and Knowing."

وَقَالَ لَهُمْ نَبِيُّهُمْ إِنَّ ءَايَةَ مُلْكِهِۦٓ أَن يَأْتِيَكُمُ ٱلتَّابُوتُ فِيهِ سَكِينَةٌۭ مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ وَبَقِيَّةٌۭ مِّمَّا تَرَكَ ءَالُ مُوسَىٰ وَءَالُ هَٰرُونَ تَحْمِلُهُ ٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةُ ۚ إِنَّ فِى ذَٰلِكَ لَءَايَةًۭ لَّكُمْ إِن كُنتُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ ٢٤٨

Na Nabii wao akawaambia: Alama ya ufalme wake ni kukuleteeni lile sanduku ambalo mna ndani yake kituliza nyoyo zenu, kitokacho kwa Mola wenu Mlezi, na mna mabaki ya waliyo yaacha kina Musa na kina Harun, wanalichukua Malaika. Bila shaka katika hayo zimo dalili kwenu ikiwa nyinyi mnaamini.

And their prophet said to them, "Indeed, a sign of his kingship is that the chest will come to you in which is assurance from your Lord and a remnant of what the family of Moses and the family of Aaron had left, carried by the angels. Indeed in that is a sign for you, if you are believers."

فَلَمَّا فَصَلَ طَالُوتُ بِٱلْجُنُودِ قَالَ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ مُبْتَلِيكُم بِنَهَرٍۢ فَمَن شَرِبَ مِنْهُ فَلَيْسَ مِنِّى وَمَن لَّمْ يَطْعَمْهُ فَإِنَّهُۥ مِنِّىٓ إِلَّا مَنِ ٱغْتَرَفَ غُرْفَةًۢ بِيَدِهِۦ ۚ فَشَرِبُوا۟ مِنْهُ إِلَّا قَلِيلًۭا مِّنْهُمْ ۚ فَلَمَّا جَاوَزَهُۥ هُوَ وَٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ مَعَهُۥ قَالُوا۟ لَا طَاقَةَ لَنَا ٱلْيَوْمَ بِجَالُوتَ وَجُنُودِهِۦ ۚ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ يَظُنُّونَ أَنَّهُم مُّلَٰقُوا۟ ٱللَّهِ كَم مِّن فِئَةٍۢ قَلِيلَةٍ غَلَبَتْ فِئَةًۭ كَثِيرَةًۢ بِإِذْنِ ٱللَّهِ ۗ وَٱللَّهُ مَعَ ٱلصَّٰبِرِينَ ٢٤٩

Basi Taluti alipo ondoka na majeshi alisema: Mwenyezi Mungu atakujaribuni kwa mto. Atakaye kunywa humo si pamoja nami, na asiye kunywa atakuwa pamoja nami: ila atakaye teka kiasi ya kitanga cha mkono wake. Lakini walikunywa humo isipo kuwa wachache tu miongoni mwao. Alipo vuka mto yeye na wale walio amini pamoja naye, walisema: Leo hatumwezi Jaluti (Goliati) na majeshi yake. Wakasema wale wenye yakini ya kukutana na Mwenyezi Mungu: Makundi mangapi madogo yameshinda makundi makubwa kwa idhini ya Mwenyezi Mungu. Na Mwenyezi Mungu yu pamoja na wenye kusubiri.

And when Saul went forth with the soldiers, he said, "Indeed, Allah will be testing you with a river. So whoever drinks from it is not of me, and whoever does not taste it is indeed of me, excepting one who takes [from it] in the hollow of his hand." But they drank from it, except a [very] few of them. Then when he had crossed it along with those who believed with him, they said, "There is no power for us today against Goliath and his soldiers." But those who were certain that they would meet Allah said, "How many a small company has overcome a large company by permission of Allah. And Allah is with the patient."

وَلَمَّا بَرَزُوا۟ لِجَالُوتَ وَجُنُودِهِۦ قَالُوا۟ رَبَّنَآ أَفْرِغْ عَلَيْنَا صَبْرًۭا وَثَبِّتْ أَقْدَامَنَا وَٱنصُرْنَا عَلَى ٱلْقَوْمِ ٱلْكَٰفِرِينَ ٢٥٠

Na walipo toka kupambana na Jaluti na majeshi yake walisema: Mola wetu Mlezi! Tumiminie subira, na isimamishe imara miguu yetu, na utusaidie tuwashinde watu Makafiri--

And when they went forth to [face] Goliath and his soldiers, they said, "Our Lord, pour upon us patience and plant firmly our feet and give us victory over the disbelieving people."

فَهَزَمُوهُم بِإِذْنِ ٱللَّهِ وَقَتَلَ دَاوُۥدُ جَالُوتَ وَءَاتَىٰهُ ٱللَّهُ ٱلْمُلْكَ وَٱلْحِكْمَةَ وَعَلَّمَهُۥ مِمَّا يَشَآءُ ۗ وَلَوْلَا دَفْعُ ٱللَّهِ ٱلنَّاسَ بَعْضَهُم بِبَعْضٍۢ لَّفَسَدَتِ ٱلْأَرْضُ وَلَٰكِنَّ ٱللَّهَ ذُو فَضْلٍ عَلَى ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ ٢٥١

--Kwa idhini ya Mwenyezi Mungu waliwatimua, na Daudi akamuuwa Jaluti, na Mwenyezi Mungu akampa Daudi ufalme na hikima, na akamfundisha aliyo yapenda. Na lau kuwa Mwenyezi Mungu hawapambanishi watu kwa watu basi dunia ingeli haribika. Lakini Mwenyezi Mungu ni Mwenye fadhila juu ya walimwengu wote.

So they defeated them by permission of Allah, and David killed Goliath, and Allah gave him the kingship and prophethood and taught him from that which He willed. And if it were not for Allah checking [some] people by means of others, the earth would have been corrupted, but Allah is full of bounty to the worlds.

تِلْكَ ءَايَٰتُ ٱللَّهِ نَتْلُوهَا عَلَيْكَ بِٱلْحَقِّ ۚ وَإِنَّكَ لَمِنَ ٱلْمُرْسَلِينَ ٢٥٢

Hizi ni Aya za Mwenyezi Mungu tunakusomea kwa haki. Na hakika wewe ni miongoni mwa Mitume.

These are the verses of Allah which We recite to you, [O Muhammad], in truth. And indeed, you are from among the messengers.

۞ تِلْكَ ٱلرُّسُلُ فَضَّلْنَا بَعْضَهُمْ عَلَىٰ بَعْضٍۢ ۘ مِّنْهُم مَّن كَلَّمَ ٱللَّهُ ۖ وَرَفَعَ بَعْضَهُمْ دَرَجَٰتٍۢ ۚ وَءَاتَيْنَا عِيسَى ٱبْنَ مَرْيَمَ ٱلْبَيِّنَٰتِ وَأَيَّدْنَٰهُ بِرُوحِ ٱلْقُدُسِ ۗ وَلَوْ شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ مَا ٱقْتَتَلَ ٱلَّذِينَ مِنۢ بَعْدِهِم مِّنۢ بَعْدِ مَا جَآءَتْهُمُ ٱلْبَيِّنَٰتُ وَلَٰكِنِ ٱخْتَلَفُوا۟ فَمِنْهُم مَّنْ ءَامَنَ وَمِنْهُم مَّن كَفَرَ ۚ وَلَوْ شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ مَا ٱقْتَتَلُوا۟ وَلَٰكِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَفْعَلُ مَا يُرِيدُ ٢٥٣

MITUME hao tumewatukuza baadhi yao juu ya wengineo. Katika wao wapo ambao Mwenyezi Mungu alisema nao, na wengine akawapandisha vyeo. Na tukampa Isa mwana wa Mariyam hoja zilizo wazi, na tukamtia nguvu kwa Roho Takatifu. Na lau kuwa Mwenyezi Mungu alipenda wasingeli pigana walio kuwa baada yao baada ya kuwajia hoja zilizo wazi. Lakini walikhitalifiana. Basi wapo kati yao walio amini, na wengine kati yao walio kufuru. Na lau kuwa Mwenyezi Mungu alipenda wasingeli pigana. Lakini Mwenyezi Mungu hutenda atakavyo.

Those messengers - some of them We caused to exceed others. Among them were those to whom Allah spoke, and He raised some of them in degree. And We gave Jesus, the Son of Mary, clear proofs, and We supported him with the Pure Spirit. If Allah had willed, those [generations] succeeding them would not have fought each other after the clear proofs had come to them. But they differed, and some of them believed and some of them disbelieved. And if Allah had willed, they would not have fought each other, but Allah does what He intends.

يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓا۟ أَنفِقُوا۟ مِمَّا رَزَقْنَٰكُم مِّن قَبْلِ أَن يَأْتِىَ يَوْمٌۭ لَّا بَيْعٌۭ فِيهِ وَلَا خُلَّةٌۭ وَلَا شَفَٰعَةٌۭ ۗ وَٱلْكَٰفِرُونَ هُمُ ٱلظَّٰلِمُونَ ٢٥٤

Enyi mlio amini! Toeni katika tulivyo kupeni kabla haijafika Siku ambayo hapatakuwapo biashara, wala urafiki, wala uombezi. Na makafiri ndio madhaalimu.

O you who have believed, spend from that which We have provided for you before there comes a Day in which there is no exchange and no friendship and no intercession. And the disbelievers - they are the wrongdoers.

ٱللَّهُ لَآ إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ ٱلْحَىُّ ٱلْقَيُّومُ ۚ لَا تَأْخُذُهُۥ سِنَةٌۭ وَلَا نَوْمٌۭ ۚ لَّهُۥ مَا فِى ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَمَا فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ ۗ مَن ذَا ٱلَّذِى يَشْفَعُ عِندَهُۥٓ إِلَّا بِإِذْنِهِۦ ۚ يَعْلَمُ مَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمَا خَلْفَهُمْ ۖ وَلَا يُحِيطُونَ بِشَىْءٍۢ مِّنْ عِلْمِهِۦٓ إِلَّا بِمَا شَآءَ ۚ وَسِعَ كُرْسِيُّهُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضَ ۖ وَلَا يَـُٔودُهُۥ حِفْظُهُمَا ۚ وَهُوَ ٱلْعَلِىُّ ٱلْعَظِيمُ ٢٥٥

Mwenyezi Mungu - hapana mungu ila Yeye Aliye hai, Msimamia mambo yote milele. Hashikwi na usingizi wala kulala. Ni vyake pekee vyote viliomo mbinguni na duniani. Ni nani huyo awezaye kuombea mbele yake bila ya idhini yake? Anayajua yaliyo mbele yao na yaliyo nyuma yao; wala wao hawajui chochote katika vilio katika ujuzi wake, ila kwa atakalo mwenyewe. Enzi yake imetanda mbinguni na duniani; na wala haemewi na kuvilinda hivyo. Na Yeye ndiye aliye juu, na ndiye Mkuu.

Allah - there is no deity except Him, the Ever-Living, the Sustainer of [all] existence. Neither drowsiness overtakes Him nor sleep. To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth. Who is it that can intercede with Him except by His permission? He knows what is [presently] before them and what will be after them, and they encompass not a thing of His knowledge except for what He wills. His Kursi extends over the heavens and the earth, and their preservation tires Him not. And He is the Most High, the Most Great.

لَآ إِكْرَاهَ فِى ٱلدِّينِ ۖ قَد تَّبَيَّنَ ٱلرُّشْدُ مِنَ ٱلْغَىِّ ۚ فَمَن يَكْفُرْ بِٱلطَّٰغُوتِ وَيُؤْمِنۢ بِٱللَّهِ فَقَدِ ٱسْتَمْسَكَ بِٱلْعُرْوَةِ ٱلْوُثْقَىٰ لَا ٱنفِصَامَ لَهَا ۗ وَٱللَّهُ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ ٢٥٦

Hapana kulazimisha katika Dini. Kwani Uwongofu umekwisha pambanuka na upotofu. Basi anaye mkataa Shet'ani na akamuamini Mwenyezi Mungu bila ya shaka amekamata kishikio madhubuti, kisicho vunjika. Na Mwenyezi Mungu ni Mwenye kusikia, Mwenye kujua.

There shall be no compulsion in [acceptance of] the religion. The right course has become clear from the wrong. So whoever disbelieves in Taghut and believes in Allah has grasped the most trustworthy handhold with no break in it. And Allah is Hearing and Knowing.

ٱللَّهُ وَلِىُّ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ يُخْرِجُهُم مِّنَ ٱلظُّلُمَٰتِ إِلَى ٱلنُّورِ ۖ وَٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوٓا۟ أَوْلِيَآؤُهُمُ ٱلطَّٰغُوتُ يُخْرِجُونَهُم مِّنَ ٱلنُّورِ إِلَى ٱلظُّلُمَٰتِ ۗ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ أَصْحَٰبُ ٱلنَّارِ ۖ هُمْ فِيهَا خَٰلِدُونَ ٢٥٧

Mwenyezi Mungu ni Mlinzi wa walio amini. Huwatoa gizani na kuwaingiza mwangazani. Lakini walio kufuru, walinzi wao ni Mashet'ani. Huwatoa kwenye mwangaza na kuwaingiza gizani. Hao ndio watu wa Motoni, na humo watadumu.

Allah is the ally of those who believe. He brings them out from darknesses into the light. And those who disbelieve - their allies are Taghut. They take them out of the light into darknesses. Those are the companions of the Fire; they will abide eternally therein.

أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَى ٱلَّذِى حَآجَّ إِبْرَٰهِۦمَ فِى رَبِّهِۦٓ أَنْ ءَاتَىٰهُ ٱللَّهُ ٱلْمُلْكَ إِذْ قَالَ إِبْرَٰهِۦمُ رَبِّىَ ٱلَّذِى يُحْىِۦ وَيُمِيتُ قَالَ أَنَا۠ أُحْىِۦ وَأُمِيتُ ۖ قَالَ إِبْرَٰهِۦمُ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَأْتِى بِٱلشَّمْسِ مِنَ ٱلْمَشْرِقِ فَأْتِ بِهَا مِنَ ٱلْمَغْرِبِ فَبُهِتَ ٱلَّذِى كَفَرَ ۗ وَٱللَّهُ لَا يَهْدِى ٱلْقَوْمَ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ ٢٥٨

Hukumwona yule aliye hojiana na Ibrahim juu ya Mola wake Mlezi kwa sababu Mwenyezi Mungu alimpa ufalme? Ibrahim alipo sema: Mola wangu ni yule ambaye huhuisha na kufisha. Yeye akasema: Mimi pia nahuisha na kufisha. Ibrahim akasema: Mwenyezi Mungu hulichomozesha jua mashariki, basi wewe lichomozeshe magharibi. Akafedheheka yule aliye kufuru; na Mwenyezi Mungu hawaongoi watu madhaalimu.

Have you not considered the one who argued with Abraham about his Lord [merely] because Allah had given him kingship? When Abraham said, "My Lord is the one who gives life and causes death," he said, "I give life and cause death." Abraham said, "Indeed, Allah brings up the sun from the east, so bring it up from the west." So the disbeliever was overwhelmed [by astonishment], and Allah does not guide the wrongdoing people.

أَوْ كَٱلَّذِى مَرَّ عَلَىٰ قَرْيَةٍۢ وَهِىَ خَاوِيَةٌ عَلَىٰ عُرُوشِهَا قَالَ أَنَّىٰ يُحْىِۦ هَٰذِهِ ٱللَّهُ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهَا ۖ فَأَمَاتَهُ ٱللَّهُ مِا۟ئَةَ عَامٍۢ ثُمَّ بَعَثَهُۥ ۖ قَالَ كَمْ لَبِثْتَ ۖ قَالَ لَبِثْتُ يَوْمًا أَوْ بَعْضَ يَوْمٍۢ ۖ قَالَ بَل لَّبِثْتَ مِا۟ئَةَ عَامٍۢ فَٱنظُرْ إِلَىٰ طَعَامِكَ وَشَرَابِكَ لَمْ يَتَسَنَّهْ ۖ وَٱنظُرْ إِلَىٰ حِمَارِكَ وَلِنَجْعَلَكَ ءَايَةًۭ لِّلنَّاسِ ۖ وَٱنظُرْ إِلَى ٱلْعِظَامِ كَيْفَ نُنشِزُهَا ثُمَّ نَكْسُوهَا لَحْمًۭا ۚ فَلَمَّا تَبَيَّنَ لَهُۥ قَالَ أَعْلَمُ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍۢ قَدِيرٌۭ ٢٥٩

Au kama yule aliye pita karibu na mji ulio kwisha kuwa magofu tu, akasema: Ataufufuaje Mwenyezi Mungu mji huu baada ya kufa kwake? Basi Mwenyezi Mungu alimfisha yeye muda wa miaka mia. Kisha akamfufua. Akamuuliza: Je umekaa muda gani? Akajibu: Labda nimekaa siku moja au sehemu ya siku. Akamwambia: Bali umekaa miaka mia wewe. Hebu angalia chakula chako na vinywaji vyako, havikuharibika. Na muangalie punda wako. Na ili tukufanye uwe ni Ishara kwa watu iangalie hii mifupa yake jinsi tunavyo inyanyua kisha tunaivisha nyama. Basi yalipo mbainikia alinena: Najua kwamba Mwenyezi Mungu ni Mwenye uweza juu ya kila kitu.

Or [consider such an example] as the one who passed by a township which had fallen into ruin. He said, "How will Allah bring this to life after its death?" So Allah caused him to die for a hundred years; then He revived him. He said, "How long have you remained?" The man said, "I have remained a day or part of a day." He said, "Rather, you have remained one hundred years. Look at your food and your drink; it has not changed with time. And look at your donkey; and We will make you a sign for the people. And look at the bones [of this donkey] - how We raise them and then We cover them with flesh." And when it became clear to him, he said, "I know that Allah is over all things competent."

وَإِذْ قَالَ إِبْرَٰهِۦمُ رَبِّ أَرِنِى كَيْفَ تُحْىِ ٱلْمَوْتَىٰ ۖ قَالَ أَوَلَمْ تُؤْمِن ۖ قَالَ بَلَىٰ وَلَٰكِن لِّيَطْمَئِنَّ قَلْبِى ۖ قَالَ فَخُذْ أَرْبَعَةًۭ مِّنَ ٱلطَّيْرِ فَصُرْهُنَّ إِلَيْكَ ثُمَّ ٱجْعَلْ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ جَبَلٍۢ مِّنْهُنَّ جُزْءًۭا ثُمَّ ٱدْعُهُنَّ يَأْتِينَكَ سَعْيًۭا ۚ وَٱعْلَمْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٌۭ ٢٦٠

Na alipo sema Ibrahim: Mola wangu Mlezi! Nionyeshe vipi unavyo fufua wafu. Mwenyezi Mungu akasema: Kwani huamini? Akasema: Hasha! Lakini ili moyo wangu utue. Akamwambia: Twaa ndege wane na uwazoeshe kwako, kisha uweke juu ya kila kilima sehemu, kisha wete, watakujia mbio. Na ujue kwamba hakika Mwenyezi Mungu ni Mtukufu Mwenye nguvu, na Mwenye hikima.

And [mention] when Abraham said, "My Lord, show me how You give life to the dead." [Allah] said, "Have you not believed?" He said, "Yes, but [I ask] only that my heart may be satisfied." [Allah] said, "Take four birds and commit them to yourself. Then [after slaughtering them] put on each hill a portion of them; then call them - they will come [flying] to you in haste. And know that Allah is Exalted in Might and Wise."

مَّثَلُ ٱلَّذِينَ يُنفِقُونَ أَمْوَٰلَهُمْ فِى سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ كَمَثَلِ حَبَّةٍ أَنۢبَتَتْ سَبْعَ سَنَابِلَ فِى كُلِّ سُنۢبُلَةٍۢ مِّا۟ئَةُ حَبَّةٍۢ ۗ وَٱللَّهُ يُضَٰعِفُ لِمَن يَشَآءُ ۗ وَٱللَّهُ وَٰسِعٌ عَلِيمٌ ٢٦١

Mfano wa wanao tumia mali zao katika Njia ya Mwenyezi Mungu ni kama mfano wa punje moja iliyo chipuza mashuke saba. Katika kila shuke zimo punje mia. Na Mwenyezi Mungu humzidishia amtakaye, na Mwenyezi Mungu ni Mwenye wasaa na Mwenye kujua.

The example of those who spend their wealth in the way of Allah is like a seed [of grain] which grows seven spikes; in each spike is a hundred grains. And Allah multiplies [His reward] for whom He wills. And Allah is all-Encompassing and Knowing.

ٱلَّذِينَ يُنفِقُونَ أَمْوَٰلَهُمْ فِى سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ ثُمَّ لَا يُتْبِعُونَ مَآ أَنفَقُوا۟ مَنًّۭا وَلَآ أَذًۭى ۙ لَّهُمْ أَجْرُهُمْ عِندَ رَبِّهِمْ وَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ ٢٦٢

Wanao toa mali zao kwa Njia ya Mwenyezi Mungu, kisha hawafuatishii masimbulizi wala udhia kwa walicho toa, wana ujira wao kwa Mola wao Mlezi, wala haitakuwa khofu juu yao wala hawatahuzunika.

Those who spend their wealth in the way of Allah and then do not follow up what they have spent with reminders [of it] or [other] injury will have their reward with their Lord, and there will be no fear concerning them, nor will they grieve.

۞ قَوْلٌۭ مَّعْرُوفٌۭ وَمَغْفِرَةٌ خَيْرٌۭ مِّن صَدَقَةٍۢ يَتْبَعُهَآ أَذًۭى ۗ وَٱللَّهُ غَنِىٌّ حَلِيمٌۭ ٢٦٣

Kauli njema na usamehevu ni bora kuliko sadaka inayo fuatiliwa na maudhi. Na Mwenyezi Mungu ndiye Mwenye kujitosha na Mpole.

Kind speech and forgiveness are better than charity followed by injury. And Allah is Free of need and Forbearing.

يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ لَا تُبْطِلُوا۟ صَدَقَٰتِكُم بِٱلْمَنِّ وَٱلْأَذَىٰ كَٱلَّذِى يُنفِقُ مَالَهُۥ رِئَآءَ ٱلنَّاسِ وَلَا يُؤْمِنُ بِٱللَّهِ وَٱلْيَوْمِ ٱلْءَاخِرِ ۖ فَمَثَلُهُۥ كَمَثَلِ صَفْوَانٍ عَلَيْهِ تُرَابٌۭ فَأَصَابَهُۥ وَابِلٌۭ فَتَرَكَهُۥ صَلْدًۭا ۖ لَّا يَقْدِرُونَ عَلَىٰ شَىْءٍۢ مِّمَّا كَسَبُوا۟ ۗ وَٱللَّهُ لَا يَهْدِى ٱلْقَوْمَ ٱلْكَٰفِرِينَ ٢٦٤

Enyi mlio amini! Msiharibu sadaka zenu kwa masimbulizi na maudhi, kama anaye toa mali yake kwa kuwaonyesha watu, wala hamuamini Mwenyezi Mungu wala Siku ya Mwisho. Basi mfano wake ni kama mfano wa jabali ambalo juu yake pana udongo, kisha likapigwa na mvua kubwa, ikaliacha tupu. Basi hawatakuwa na uweza wowote kwa walivyo chuma. Na Mwenyezi Mungu hawaongoi watu makafiri.

O you who have believed, do not invalidate your charities with reminders or injury as does one who spends his wealth [only] to be seen by the people and does not believe in Allah and the Last Day. His example is like that of a [large] smooth stone upon which is dust and is hit by a downpour that leaves it bare. They are unable [to keep] anything of what they have earned. And Allah does not guide the disbelieving people.

وَمَثَلُ ٱلَّذِينَ يُنفِقُونَ أَمْوَٰلَهُمُ ٱبْتِغَآءَ مَرْضَاتِ ٱللَّهِ وَتَثْبِيتًۭا مِّنْ أَنفُسِهِمْ كَمَثَلِ جَنَّةٍۭ بِرَبْوَةٍ أَصَابَهَا وَابِلٌۭ فَـَٔاتَتْ أُكُلَهَا ضِعْفَيْنِ فَإِن لَّمْ يُصِبْهَا وَابِلٌۭ فَطَلٌّۭ ۗ وَٱللَّهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ بَصِيرٌ ٢٦٥

Na mfano wa wale wanao toa mali zao kwa kuitafuta radhi ya Mwenyezi Mungu na kuzipa nguvu roho zao ni kama mfano wa bustani iliyo mahali pa juu, ikaifikia mvua kubwa na ikaleta mazao yake mardufu; na hata kama haifikiwi na mvua kubwa basi manyunyu hutosha. Na Mwenyezi Mungu anayaona mnayo yatenda.

And the example of those who spend their wealth seeking means to the approval of Allah and assuring [reward for] themselves is like a garden on high ground which is hit by a downpour - so it yields its fruits in double. And [even] if it is not hit by a downpour, then a drizzle [is sufficient]. And Allah, of what you do, is Seeing.

أَيَوَدُّ أَحَدُكُمْ أَن تَكُونَ لَهُۥ جَنَّةٌۭ مِّن نَّخِيلٍۢ وَأَعْنَابٍۢ تَجْرِى مِن تَحْتِهَا ٱلْأَنْهَٰرُ لَهُۥ فِيهَا مِن كُلِّ ٱلثَّمَرَٰتِ وَأَصَابَهُ ٱلْكِبَرُ وَلَهُۥ ذُرِّيَّةٌۭ ضُعَفَآءُ فَأَصَابَهَآ إِعْصَارٌۭ فِيهِ نَارٌۭ فَٱحْتَرَقَتْ ۗ كَذَٰلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ ٱللَّهُ لَكُمُ ٱلْءَايَٰتِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَتَفَكَّرُونَ ٢٦٦

Je! Yupo mmoja wenu anaye penda kuwa na kitalu cha mitende na mizabibu ipitayo mito kati yake, naye humo hupata mazao ya kila namna, na uzee ukamfikia naye hali ana watoto wanyonge, kikapigwa na kimbunga chenye moto, kikaungua? Hivi ndivyo Mwenyezi Mungu anavyo kubainishieni Ishara ili mpate kufikiri.

Would one of you like to have a garden of palm trees and grapevines underneath which rivers flow in which he has from every fruit? But he is afflicted with old age and has weak offspring, and it is hit by a whirlwind containing fire and is burned. Thus does Allah make clear to you [His] verses that you might give thought.

يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓا۟ أَنفِقُوا۟ مِن طَيِّبَٰتِ مَا كَسَبْتُمْ وَمِمَّآ أَخْرَجْنَا لَكُم مِّنَ ٱلْأَرْضِ ۖ وَلَا تَيَمَّمُوا۟ ٱلْخَبِيثَ مِنْهُ تُنفِقُونَ وَلَسْتُم بِـَٔاخِذِيهِ إِلَّآ أَن تُغْمِضُوا۟ فِيهِ ۚ وَٱعْلَمُوٓا۟ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَنِىٌّ حَمِيدٌ ٢٦٧

Enyi mlio amini! Toeni katika vile vizuri mlivyo vichuma, na katika vile tulivyo kutoleeni katika ardhi. Wala msikusudie kutoa vilivyo vibaya, hali nyinyi wenyewe msinge vipokea ila ingekuwa mmefumba macho. Na jueni kwamba Mwenyezi Mungu ni Mwenye kujitosha na Msifiwa.

O you who have believed, spend from the good things which you have earned and from that which We have produced for you from the earth. And do not aim toward the defective therefrom, spending [from that] while you would not take it [yourself] except with closed eyes. And know that Allah is Free of need and Praiseworthy.

ٱلشَّيْطَٰنُ يَعِدُكُمُ ٱلْفَقْرَ وَيَأْمُرُكُم بِٱلْفَحْشَآءِ ۖ وَٱللَّهُ يَعِدُكُم مَّغْفِرَةًۭ مِّنْهُ وَفَضْلًۭا ۗ وَٱللَّهُ وَٰسِعٌ عَلِيمٌۭ ٢٦٨

Shet'ani anakutieni khofu ya ufakiri na anakuamrisheni mambo machafu. Na Mwenyezi Mungu anakuahidini msamaha na fadhila zitokazo kwake. Na Mwenyezi Mungu ni Mwenye wasaa, Mwenye kujua.

Satan threatens you with poverty and orders you to immorality, while Allah promises you forgiveness from Him and bounty. And Allah is all-Encompassing and Knowing.

يُؤْتِى ٱلْحِكْمَةَ مَن يَشَآءُ ۚ وَمَن يُؤْتَ ٱلْحِكْمَةَ فَقَدْ أُوتِىَ خَيْرًۭا كَثِيرًۭا ۗ وَمَا يَذَّكَّرُ إِلَّآ أُو۟لُوا۟ ٱلْأَلْبَٰبِ ٢٦٩

Yeye humpa hikima amtakaye; na aliye pewa hikima bila ya shaka amepewa kheri nyingi. Na hawakumbuki ila wenye akili.

He gives wisdom to whom He wills, and whoever has been given wisdom has certainly been given much good. And none will remember except those of understanding.

وَمَآ أَنفَقْتُم مِّن نَّفَقَةٍ أَوْ نَذَرْتُم مِّن نَّذْرٍۢ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَعْلَمُهُۥ ۗ وَمَا لِلظَّٰلِمِينَ مِنْ أَنصَارٍ ٢٧٠

Na chochote mnacho toa au nadhiri mnazo weka basi hakika Mwenyezi Mungu anajua. Na walio dhulumu hawana wa kuwanusuru.

And whatever you spend of expenditures or make of vows - indeed, Allah knows of it. And for the wrongdoers there are no helpers.

إِن تُبْدُوا۟ ٱلصَّدَقَٰتِ فَنِعِمَّا هِىَ ۖ وَإِن تُخْفُوهَا وَتُؤْتُوهَا ٱلْفُقَرَآءَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌۭ لَّكُمْ ۚ وَيُكَفِّرُ عَنكُم مِّن سَيِّـَٔاتِكُمْ ۗ وَٱللَّهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ خَبِيرٌۭ ٢٧١

Mkizidhihirisha sadaka ni vizuri; na mkizificha mkawapa mafakiri kwa siri basi hivyo ni kheri kwenu, na yatakuondoleeni baadhi ya maovu yenu. Na Mwenyezi Mungu anazo khabari za mnayo yatenda.

If you disclose your charitable expenditures, they are good; but if you conceal them and give them to the poor, it is better for you, and He will remove from you some of your misdeeds [thereby]. And Allah, with what you do, is [fully] Acquainted.

۞ لَّيْسَ عَلَيْكَ هُدَىٰهُمْ وَلَٰكِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَهْدِى مَن يَشَآءُ ۗ وَمَا تُنفِقُوا۟ مِنْ خَيْرٍۢ فَلِأَنفُسِكُمْ ۚ وَمَا تُنفِقُونَ إِلَّا ٱبْتِغَآءَ وَجْهِ ٱللَّهِ ۚ وَمَا تُنفِقُوا۟ مِنْ خَيْرٍۢ يُوَفَّ إِلَيْكُمْ وَأَنتُمْ لَا تُظْلَمُونَ ٢٧٢

Si juu yako wewe kuwaongoa, lakini Mwenyezi Mungu humwongoa amtakaye. Na kheri yoyote mnayo toa ni kwa nafsi zenu. Wala msitoe ila kwa kutafuta wajihi wa Mwenyezi Mungu. Na kheri yoyote mtakayo toa mtalipwa kwa ukamilifu, wala hamtadhulumiwa.

Not upon you, [O Muhammad], is [responsibility for] their guidance, but Allah guides whom He wills. And whatever good you [believers] spend is for yourselves, and you do not spend except seeking the countenance of Allah. And whatever you spend of good - it will be fully repaid to you, and you will not be wronged.

لِلْفُقَرَآءِ ٱلَّذِينَ أُحْصِرُوا۟ فِى سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ لَا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ ضَرْبًۭا فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ يَحْسَبُهُمُ ٱلْجَاهِلُ أَغْنِيَآءَ مِنَ ٱلتَّعَفُّفِ تَعْرِفُهُم بِسِيمَٰهُمْ لَا يَسْـَٔلُونَ ٱلنَّاسَ إِلْحَافًۭا ۗ وَمَا تُنفِقُوا۟ مِنْ خَيْرٍۢ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ بِهِۦ عَلِيمٌ ٢٧٣

Nawapewe mafakiri walio zuilika katika njia za Mwenyezi Mungu, wasio weza kusafiri katika nchi kutafuta riziki. Asiye wajua hali zao huwadhania kuwa ni matajiri kwa sababu ya kujizuia kwao. Utawatambua kwa alama zao; hawang'ang'analii watu kwa kuwaomba. Na kheri yoyote mnayo toa, basi kwa yakini Mwenyezi Mungu anaijua.

[Charity is] for the poor who have been restricted for the cause of Allah, unable to move about in the land. An ignorant [person] would think them self-sufficient because of their restraint, but you will know them by their [characteristic] sign. They do not ask people persistently [or at all]. And whatever you spend of good - indeed, Allah is Knowing of it.

ٱلَّذِينَ يُنفِقُونَ أَمْوَٰلَهُم بِٱلَّيْلِ وَٱلنَّهَارِ سِرًّۭا وَعَلَانِيَةًۭ فَلَهُمْ أَجْرُهُمْ عِندَ رَبِّهِمْ وَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ ٢٧٤

Wale wanao toa mali zao usiku na mchana, kwa siri na dhaahiri, wana ujira wao kwa Mola wao Mlezi; wala haitakuwa khofu juu yao, wala hawatahuzunika.

Those who spend their wealth [in Allah 's way] by night and by day, secretly and publicly - they will have their reward with their Lord. And no fear will there be concerning them, nor will they grieve.

ٱلَّذِينَ يَأْكُلُونَ ٱلرِّبَوٰا۟ لَا يَقُومُونَ إِلَّا كَمَا يَقُومُ ٱلَّذِى يَتَخَبَّطُهُ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنُ مِنَ ٱلْمَسِّ ۚ ذَٰلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمْ قَالُوٓا۟ إِنَّمَا ٱلْبَيْعُ مِثْلُ ٱلرِّبَوٰا۟ ۗ وَأَحَلَّ ٱللَّهُ ٱلْبَيْعَ وَحَرَّمَ ٱلرِّبَوٰا۟ ۚ فَمَن جَآءَهُۥ مَوْعِظَةٌۭ مِّن رَّبِّهِۦ فَٱنتَهَىٰ فَلَهُۥ مَا سَلَفَ وَأَمْرُهُۥٓ إِلَى ٱللَّهِ ۖ وَمَنْ عَادَ فَأُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ أَصْحَٰبُ ٱلنَّارِ ۖ هُمْ فِيهَا خَٰلِدُونَ ٢٧٥

Wale walao riba hawasimami ila kama anavyo simama aliye zugwa na Shet'ani kwa kumgusa. Hayo ni kwa kuwa wamesema: Biashara ni kama riba. Lakini Mwenyezi Mungu ameihalalisha biashara na ameiharimisha riba. Basi aliye fikiwa na mawaidha kutoka kwa Mola wake Mlezi, kisha akajizuia, basi yake ni yaliyo kwisha pita, na mambo yake yako kwa Mwenyezi Mungu. Na wenye kurudia basi hao ndio watu wa Motoni, humo watadumu.

Those who consume interest cannot stand [on the Day of Resurrection] except as one stands who is being beaten by Satan into insanity. That is because they say, "Trade is [just] like interest." But Allah has permitted trade and has forbidden interest. So whoever has received an admonition from his Lord and desists may have what is past, and his affair rests with Allah. But whoever returns to [dealing in interest or usury] - those are the companions of the Fire; they will abide eternally therein.

يَمْحَقُ ٱللَّهُ ٱلرِّبَوٰا۟ وَيُرْبِى ٱلصَّدَقَٰتِ ۗ وَٱللَّهُ لَا يُحِبُّ كُلَّ كَفَّارٍ أَثِيمٍ ٢٧٦

Mwenyezi Mungu huiondolea baraka riba, na huzibariki sadaka. Na Mwenyezi Mungu hampendi kila mwenye kukanya na afanyae dhambi.

Allah destroys interest and gives increase for charities. And Allah does not like every sinning disbeliever.

إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَعَمِلُوا۟ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ وَأَقَامُوا۟ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَءَاتَوُا۟ ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ لَهُمْ أَجْرُهُمْ عِندَ رَبِّهِمْ وَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ ٢٧٧

Hakika wale walio amini na wakatenda mema na wakashika Sala na wakatoa Zaka, wao watapata ujira wao kwa Mola wao Mlezi, wala haitakuwa khofu juu yao, wala hawatahuzunika.

Indeed, those who believe and do righteous deeds and establish prayer and give zakah will have their reward with their Lord, and there will be no fear concerning them, nor will they grieve.

يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ ٱتَّقُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ وَذَرُوا۟ مَا بَقِىَ مِنَ ٱلرِّبَوٰٓا۟ إِن كُنتُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ ٢٧٨

Enyi mlio amini! Mcheni Mwenyezi Mungu, na acheni riba zilizo bakia, ikiwa nyinyi ni Waumini.

O you who have believed, fear Allah and give up what remains [due to you] of interest, if you should be believers.

فَإِن لَّمْ تَفْعَلُوا۟ فَأْذَنُوا۟ بِحَرْبٍۢ مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِۦ ۖ وَإِن تُبْتُمْ فَلَكُمْ رُءُوسُ أَمْوَٰلِكُمْ لَا تَظْلِمُونَ وَلَا تُظْلَمُونَ ٢٧٩

Basi mkitofanya jitangazieni vita na Mwenyezi Mungu na Mtume wake. Na mkitubu, basi haki yenu ni rasilmali zenu. Msidhulumu wala msidhulumiwe.

And if you do not, then be informed of a war [against you] from Allah and His Messenger. But if you repent, you may have your principal - [thus] you do no wrong, nor are you wronged.

وَإِن كَانَ ذُو عُسْرَةٍۢ فَنَظِرَةٌ إِلَىٰ مَيْسَرَةٍۢ ۚ وَأَن تَصَدَّقُوا۟ خَيْرٌۭ لَّكُمْ ۖ إِن كُنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ ٢٨٠

Na akiwa (mdaiwa) ana shida, basi (mdai) angoje mpaka afarijike. Na mkiifanya deni kuwa ni sadaka, basi ni bora kwenu, ikiwa mnajua.

And if someone is in hardship, then [let there be] postponement until [a time of] ease. But if you give [from your right as] charity, then it is better for you, if you only knew.

وَٱتَّقُوا۟ يَوْمًۭا تُرْجَعُونَ فِيهِ إِلَى ٱللَّهِ ۖ ثُمَّ تُوَفَّىٰ كُلُّ نَفْسٍۢ مَّا كَسَبَتْ وَهُمْ لَا يُظْلَمُونَ ٢٨١

Na iogopeni Siku ambayo mtarudishwa kwa Mwenyezi Mungu, kisha kila nafsi italipwa ilicho chuma. Nao hawatadhulumiwa.

And fear a Day when you will be returned to Allah. Then every soul will be compensated for what it earned, and they will not be treated unjustly.

يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓا۟ إِذَا تَدَايَنتُم بِدَيْنٍ إِلَىٰٓ أَجَلٍۢ مُّسَمًّۭى فَٱكْتُبُوهُ ۚ وَلْيَكْتُب بَّيْنَكُمْ كَاتِبٌۢ بِٱلْعَدْلِ ۚ وَلَا يَأْبَ كَاتِبٌ أَن يَكْتُبَ كَمَا عَلَّمَهُ ٱللَّهُ ۚ فَلْيَكْتُبْ وَلْيُمْلِلِ ٱلَّذِى عَلَيْهِ ٱلْحَقُّ وَلْيَتَّقِ ٱللَّهَ رَبَّهُۥ وَلَا يَبْخَسْ مِنْهُ شَيْـًۭٔا ۚ فَإِن كَانَ ٱلَّذِى عَلَيْهِ ٱلْحَقُّ سَفِيهًا أَوْ ضَعِيفًا أَوْ لَا يَسْتَطِيعُ أَن يُمِلَّ هُوَ فَلْيُمْلِلْ وَلِيُّهُۥ بِٱلْعَدْلِ ۚ وَٱسْتَشْهِدُوا۟ شَهِيدَيْنِ مِن رِّجَالِكُمْ ۖ فَإِن لَّمْ يَكُونَا رَجُلَيْنِ فَرَجُلٌۭ وَٱمْرَأَتَانِ مِمَّن تَرْضَوْنَ مِنَ ٱلشُّهَدَآءِ أَن تَضِلَّ إِحْدَىٰهُمَا فَتُذَكِّرَ إِحْدَىٰهُمَا ٱلْأُخْرَىٰ ۚ وَلَا يَأْبَ ٱلشُّهَدَآءُ إِذَا مَا دُعُوا۟ ۚ وَلَا تَسْـَٔمُوٓا۟ أَن تَكْتُبُوهُ صَغِيرًا أَوْ كَبِيرًا إِلَىٰٓ أَجَلِهِۦ ۚ ذَٰلِكُمْ أَقْسَطُ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ وَأَقْوَمُ لِلشَّهَٰدَةِ وَأَدْنَىٰٓ أَلَّا تَرْتَابُوٓا۟ ۖ إِلَّآ أَن تَكُونَ تِجَٰرَةً حَاضِرَةًۭ تُدِيرُونَهَا بَيْنَكُمْ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ جُنَاحٌ أَلَّا تَكْتُبُوهَا ۗ وَأَشْهِدُوٓا۟ إِذَا تَبَايَعْتُمْ ۚ وَلَا يُضَآرَّ كَاتِبٌۭ وَلَا شَهِيدٌۭ ۚ وَإِن تَفْعَلُوا۟ فَإِنَّهُۥ فُسُوقٌۢ بِكُمْ ۗ وَٱتَّقُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ ۖ وَيُعَلِّمُكُمُ ٱللَّهُ ۗ وَٱللَّهُ بِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ عَلِيمٌۭ ٢٨٢

Enyi mlio amini! Mnapo kopeshana deni kwa muda ulio wekwa, basi andikeni. Na mwandishi aandike baina yenu kwa uadilifu, wala mwandishi asikatae kuandika. Aandike kama alivyo mfunza Mwenyezi Mungu. Na mwenye deni juu yake aandikishe; naye amche Mwenyezi Mungu, Mola wake Mlezi. Wala asipunguze chochote ndani yake. Na akiwa mwenye kudaiwa ni mtu aliye pumbaa au mnyonge au hawezi kuandikisha mwenyewe, basi aandikishe mlinzi wake kwa uadilifu. Na mshuhudishe mashahidi wawili katika wanaume wenu. Ikiwa hapana wanaume wawili, basi mwanamume mmoja na wanawake wawili katika mnao waridhia kuwa mashahidi. Ili ikiwa mmoja wao akipotea, mmoja wao amkumbushe mwengine. Na mashahidi wasikatae waitwapo. Wala msipuuze kuliandika deni likiwa dogo au kubwa mpaka muda wake. Hayo ndiyo haki zaidi mbele ya Mwenyezi Mungu, na ndiyo sawa zaidi kwa ushahidi, na vyema zaidi ili msiwe na shaka. Ila ikiwa ni biashara ya mkono-kwa-mkono baina yenu, basi hapo si vibaya kwenu msipo iandika. Lakini mnapo uziana wekeni mashahidi. Wala asitiwe matatani mwandishi wala shahidi. Na mkifanya hivyo basi hakika hilo ni kosa kwenu. Na mcheni Mwenyezi Mungu. Na Mwenyezi Mungu anakufundisheni. Na Mwenyezi Mungu ni Mjuzi wa kila kitu.

O you who have believed, when you contract a debt for a specified term, write it down. And let a scribe write [it] between you in justice. Let no scribe refuse to write as Allah has taught him. So let him write and let the one who has the obligation dictate. And let him fear Allah, his Lord, and not leave anything out of it. But if the one who has the obligation is of limited understanding or weak or unable to dictate himself, then let his guardian dictate in justice. And bring to witness two witnesses from among your men. And if there are not two men [available], then a man and two women from those whom you accept as witnesses - so that if one of the women errs, then the other can remind her. And let not the witnesses refuse when they are called upon. And do not be [too] weary to write it, whether it is small or large, for its [specified] term. That is more just in the sight of Allah and stronger as evidence and more likely to prevent doubt between you, except when it is an immediate transaction which you conduct among yourselves. For [then] there is no blame upon you if you do not write it. And take witnesses when you conclude a contract. Let no scribe be harmed or any witness. For if you do so, indeed, it is [grave] disobedience in you. And fear Allah. And Allah teaches you. And Allah is Knowing of all things.

۞ وَإِن كُنتُمْ عَلَىٰ سَفَرٍۢ وَلَمْ تَجِدُوا۟ كَاتِبًۭا فَرِهَٰنٌۭ مَّقْبُوضَةٌۭ ۖ فَإِنْ أَمِنَ بَعْضُكُم بَعْضًۭا فَلْيُؤَدِّ ٱلَّذِى ٱؤْتُمِنَ أَمَٰنَتَهُۥ وَلْيَتَّقِ ٱللَّهَ رَبَّهُۥ ۗ وَلَا تَكْتُمُوا۟ ٱلشَّهَٰدَةَ ۚ وَمَن يَكْتُمْهَا فَإِنَّهُۥٓ ءَاثِمٌۭ قَلْبُهُۥ ۗ وَٱللَّهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ عَلِيمٌۭ ٢٨٣

Na mkiwa safarini na hamkupata mwandishi, yatosha kukabidhiwa rahani. Na mmoja wenu akimwekea amana mwenziwe basi aliye aminiwa airudishe amana ya mwenzake, na amche Mwenyezi Mungu, Mola wake Mlezi. Wala msifiche ushahidi. Na atakaye ficha basi hakika moyo wake ni wenye kutenda dhambi. Na Mwenyezi Mungu ni Mjuzi wa mnayo yatenda.

And if you are on a journey and cannot find a scribe, then a security deposit [should be] taken. And if one of you entrusts another, then let him who is entrusted discharge his trust [faithfully] and let him fear Allah, his Lord. And do not conceal testimony, for whoever conceals it - his heart is indeed sinful, and Allah is Knowing of what you do.

لِّلَّهِ مَا فِى ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَمَا فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ ۗ وَإِن تُبْدُوا۟ مَا فِىٓ أَنفُسِكُمْ أَوْ تُخْفُوهُ يُحَاسِبْكُم بِهِ ٱللَّهُ ۖ فَيَغْفِرُ لِمَن يَشَآءُ وَيُعَذِّبُ مَن يَشَآءُ ۗ وَٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍۢ قَدِيرٌ ٢٨٤

Viliomo mbinguni na viliomo duniani ni vya Mwenyezi Mungu. Na mkidhihirisha yaliyomo katika nafsi zenu au mkayaficha, Mwenyezi Mungu atakuhisabuni kwayo. Kisha amsamehe amtakaye na amuadhibu amtakaye. Na Mwenyezi Mungu ni Mwenye uweza juu ya kila kitu.

To Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth. Whether you show what is within yourselves or conceal it, Allah will bring you to account for it. Then He will forgive whom He wills and punish whom He wills, and Allah is over all things competent.

ءَامَنَ ٱلرَّسُولُ بِمَآ أُنزِلَ إِلَيْهِ مِن رَّبِّهِۦ وَٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ ۚ كُلٌّ ءَامَنَ بِٱللَّهِ وَمَلَٰٓئِكَتِهِۦ وَكُتُبِهِۦ وَرُسُلِهِۦ لَا نُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ أَحَدٍۢ مِّن رُّسُلِهِۦ ۚ وَقَالُوا۟ سَمِعْنَا وَأَطَعْنَا ۖ غُفْرَانَكَ رَبَّنَا وَإِلَيْكَ ٱلْمَصِيرُ ٢٨٥

Mtume ameamini yaliyo teremshwa kwake kutoka kwa Mola Mlezi wake, na Waumini vile vile. Wote wamemuamini Mwenyezi Mungu, na Malaika wake, na Vitabu vyake na Mitume wake. Hatutafautishi baina ya yeyote katika Mitume wake, na (Waumini) husema: Tumesikia na tumet'ii. Tunakutaka maghfira Mola Mlezi wetu! Na marejeo ni kwako.

The Messenger has believed in what was revealed to him from his Lord, and [so have] the believers. All of them have believed in Allah and His angels and His books and His messengers, [saying], "We make no distinction between any of His messengers." And they say, "We hear and we obey. [We seek] Your forgiveness, our Lord, and to You is the [final] destination."

لَا يُكَلِّفُ ٱللَّهُ نَفْسًا إِلَّا وُسْعَهَا ۚ لَهَا مَا كَسَبَتْ وَعَلَيْهَا مَا ٱكْتَسَبَتْ ۗ رَبَّنَا لَا تُؤَاخِذْنَآ إِن نَّسِينَآ أَوْ أَخْطَأْنَا ۚ رَبَّنَا وَلَا تَحْمِلْ عَلَيْنَآ إِصْرًۭا كَمَا حَمَلْتَهُۥ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِنَا ۚ رَبَّنَا وَلَا تُحَمِّلْنَا مَا لَا طَاقَةَ لَنَا بِهِۦ ۖ وَٱعْفُ عَنَّا وَٱغْفِرْ لَنَا وَٱرْحَمْنَآ ۚ أَنتَ مَوْلَىٰنَا فَٱنصُرْنَا عَلَى ٱلْقَوْمِ ٱلْكَٰفِرِينَ ٢٨٦

Mwenyezi Mungu haikalifishi nafsi yoyote ila kwa kadiri ya iwezavyho. Faida ya iliyo yachuma ni yake, na khasara ya iliyo yachuma ni juu yake pia. (Ombeni:) Mola wetu Mlezi! Usituchukulie tukisahau au tukikosea. Mola wetu Mlezi! Usitubebeshe mzigo kama ulio wabebesha wale walio kuwa kabla yetu. Mola wetu Mlezi Usitutwike tusiyo yaweza, na utusamehe, na utughufirie, na uturehemu. Wewe ndiye Mlinzi wetu. Basi tupe ushindi tuwashinde kaumu ya makafiri.

Allah does not charge a soul except [with that within] its capacity. It will have [the consequence of] what [good] it has gained, and it will bear [the consequence of] what [evil] it has earned. "Our Lord, do not impose blame upon us if we have forgotten or erred. Our Lord, and lay not upon us a burden like that which You laid upon those before us. Our Lord, and burden us not with that which we have no ability to bear. And pardon us; and forgive us; and have mercy upon us. You are our protector, so give us victory over the disbelieving people."

البَقَرَة

Al-Baqara · Al-Baqarah

Hadith App